When thousands of fantasy worlds merge, how can an ordinary person survive in this vast world of anime where gods and demons dance in chaos?
Zhou Ye, transported by a truck into the world of Soongan, awakens his past life memories and gains a belated but timely workshop system. Completing each dungeon mission grants him materials from various realms, empowering him to become stronger! A DNA editor for creatures from Resident Evil and Demon Slayer? A method for creating Primarchs in Warhammer 40K? Super Seminary genetic technology? If you dare to dream it, the system will give it to you! It just has a bit of a challenge.
Zhou Ye doesn’t want to let go of his childhood sweetheart, Himejima Akeno, but he is surrounded by powerful enemies and the dungeon world is full of dangers! In order to protect the one he loves and not wear the “Green Grassland”, Zhou Ye must plunder resources from various worlds crazily and become stronger in order to survive and not wear the “Green Grassland” on his head.
Zongman: Small workshop system cutting materials fiercely
Chapter 1 Awakening Past Life Memories
Zhou Ye stood by the window, his fingertips gently touching the cool glass, feeling the chill from his fingertips, just like his current mood, with a hint of sobriety. Outside the window was a familiar street scene. The streets were becoming bustling after school, and students in colorful school uniforms walked in groups of three or four, laughing and talking, full of youth. Everything was the same as he had been accustomed to for eighteen years, but in his eyes, it was shrouded in a strange color.
“The Great World of Somanga…”
Zhou Ye whispered again, chewing on the unfamiliar word. Countless fragments of information in his mind began to reassemble, piecing together the outlines of a bizarre world. Those characters that once existed only in fiction, those two-dimensional images that only flashed on the screen, now became vivid and real, a part of his life.
Himejima Akeno, Shinra Tsubakihime, Kasumigaoka Utaha, Yotsuya Miko, Nagasaki Motoyo these names flickered in his mind like stars, each representing a unique memory, a complex relationship, and an unknown possibility. They were no longer paper figures, but living individuals with flesh and blood, their own thoughts and emotions, and Zhou Ye had been in contact with them for a long time.
Zhou Ye took a deep breath, trying to calm the turmoil in his heart. Memories of his past life flooded back like a tide, impacting the worldview he had built over the past eighteen years.
He knew very well that before he traveled through time, he played the role of Kiyana, the Herrscher of the End, to attend a comic convention. When he returned home and turned on his computer, a mobile game questionnaire popped up. After he filled it out, a large truck crashed into his house.
Those nightmare-like images intertwined with the familiar world before his eyes, making him feel a little dizzy.
“Tsk, this is really exciting. I actually traveled through time.”
A playful smile played upon Zhou Ye’s lips once again, but his eyes now held a more serious and scrutinizing expression. He wasn’t one to be easily overwhelmed by sudden misfortunes. His experience as an orphan in his previous life had already honed his adaptability and mental fortitude. After a brief moment of shock, he began to calmly analyze the current situation.
First, he needed to confirm the reality of this world and the impact of his past life memories on him. While the blow to his head had awakened his memories, it also raised some questions. Was this truly a memory from a past life? Or was it just a dream that was too real? Or was it something even more bizarre?
Secondly, he needed to understand the specific structure of this anime world and his own position within it. How many anime works were integrated into this world? How were these works connected? What role would he play in this world? Would he be a bystander or a participant?
Finally, and most importantly, he needed to consider his future path. Now that he had awakened his past life memories, he could no longer simply live as an ordinary high school student at Kuoh High School. He needed to re-plan his life and find his own way to survive in this world full of unknowns and dangers.
Zhou Ye walked over to his desk, opened the drawer, and pulled out a notebook and pen. This was the notebook he usually used to record his inspirations and thoughts, and it came in handy right now. He opened the notebook and wrote down a few keywords on the first page: [Comic World], [Past Life Memories], [Character Relationships], and [Future Plans].
Zhou Ye began to analyze each item one by one.
?Comics Stage?: According to the memory in my mind, this world has integrated at least many works such as “High School Student”, “The Girlfriend Who Goes to School with Boring Boyfriend”, “The Invisible Girl”, and “Rock Girls MYGO!!!!!”.
Moreover, this is probably just the tip of the iceberg. There may be more hidden anime and game elements waiting for him to discover. After all, these are the people he has come into contact with so far, and he can only make inferences based on limited information.
Start writing in your notebook
[Memories of past lives]: Memories of past lives can basically be confirmed to be true, but the specific details still need further sorting out and confirmation.
In his past life, he seemed to be just an ordinary comic convention enthusiast and gamer streamer, without any special abilities. So, how do his past life memories help him now? Perhaps they simply provide him with some foresight, allowing him to better cope with possible future events.
[Character Relationships]: Currently known character relationships are primarily focused on school. Childhood sweetheart Akeno Himejima, classmate Utaha Kasumigaoka, Student Council Vice President Shinra Tsubaki, classmates Miko Yotsuya and Utaha Kasumigaoka, and music club junior Nagasaki Motoyo. These characters all interact with him in varying degrees, and each deserves careful consideration. Especially with Akeno Himejima, as a childhood sweetheart, their relationship is both the closest and the most complex.
Especially before awakening his past life memories, Zhou Ye risked his life to help the young Himejima Akeno escape from the Himejima family’s pursuit, and then met her again at Kuoh High School after several years.
[Future Plans]: The road ahead is long, and we need to take it one step at a time. First, we must quickly adapt to this complex world and understand its rules and how it operates. Second, we must clarify our goals and aspirations in this world. Should we continue living peacefully, actively participate in various events, or find a way to return to our original world?
Zhou Ye pondered, writing down his thoughts in his notebook. As his analysis deepened, his thoughts gradually became clearer. While this world was filled with unknowns and dangers, it was also filled with opportunities and challenges. Now that he had arrived in this world, there was no reason to retreat; he wanted to live a brilliant life in it.
Just as Zhou Ye was immersed in his thoughts, there was a gentle knock on the door of the room.
“Ye, are you home? Dinner is ready.”
A gentle female voice came from outside the door, with a hint of concern in her voice.
It was Himejima Akeno’s voice.
Zhou Ye put down his pen and placed it in the drawer. He stood up, walked to the door, and opened it. Standing outside was a tall, beautiful girl. She had long black hair in a single ponytail, and her delicate features resembled a meticulously crafted work of art. Her enormous heart made one want to focus their attention on it, with a hint of the exotic, mixed-race charm. She was wearing her usual home clothes with an apron, and had obviously just come out of the kitchen. She wore her usual gentle smile, but when she saw the Band-Aid on Zhou Ye’s forehead, her smile faltered slightly, and a hint of worry flashed in her eyes.
“What’s wrong with your forehead? I heard the noise just now and thought…”
Himejima Akeno’s voice was filled with obvious concern. She took a step forward, leaning slightly, wanting to take a closer look at Zhou Ye’s wound. As she moved, a faint fragrance drifted into Zhou Ye’s nose: the familiar scent of shampoo, mixed with a hint of food.
Zhou Ye subconsciously took a half step back, avoiding her outstretched hand. This subtle movement caused Akeno’s hand to stop in mid-air, and the smile on her face froze for a moment, a subtle hint of doubt and hurt flashing in her eyes.
There had never been such distance between them since they met.
“It’s okay. I accidentally lowered my head to play with my phone and bumped into the wall.”
Zhou Ye tried his best to sound normal, but after integrating another memory, his voice and mannerisms had subtly changed, and even he felt a little awkward. He pointed to his forehead.
“Akeno, it’s a minor injury, it’s been treated.”
Himejima Akeno stared at him for a few seconds, her violet eyes seemingly piercing the heart. Zhou Ye’s heart trembled. He had almost forgotten that his childhood sweetheart was more than just gentle and charming. In those fictional stories, she was a follower of Rias Gremory, a powerful half-demon with the power of lightning, and known for her sadistic nature. Although in this world, she seemed to be just an ordinary high school student, who could guarantee that those settings didn’t exist?
“Yeah?”
The worry on Akeno’s face hadn’t completely disappeared, but she didn’t ask any more questions. She just sighed softly and returned to her usual smile, which was filled with a hint of helplessness and pampering.
“Really? You’re such a grown-up, yet you’re still so careless when you walk. Come down and eat! The food is getting cold.”
Her tone was natural and intimate, as if the momentary estrangement had never occurred. Zhou Ye breathed a sigh of relief, yet at the same time, he was secretly wary. It seemed he needed to be extremely vigilant when interacting with these people who he “knew everything about” but were still full of unknowns.
“Got it, I’ll be right there.”
Zhou Ye responded, closed the door, and followed Zhu Nai downstairs.
The aroma of food wafted up the stairs, predominantly the aroma of home-cooked food, warm and familiar. Zhou Ye’s house was small, a typical Japanese-style two-story residence. His parents worked away from home year-round, leaving him alone most of the time. His neighbor and childhood sweetheart, Akeno Himejima, often came to take care of his daily needs, until he had just awakened his memories of his past life.
Feilu novels, Feilu will make you look good!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapter
APP audiobook (free)
Premium audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and receive 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2: Welcome to the Grand Stage of Anime (Old Version)
The table was already set with two dishes and a soup, all of which were Zhou Ye’s favorites. The rice was also served, steaming hot.
“I made your favorite potato stew today.” Zhu Nai took off her apron and hung it on the back of the chair next to her, then sat down opposite Zhou Ye with her hands clasped together.
“I’m starting.”
Zhou Ye also said this and picked up the chopsticks.
The familiar smell of food, the familiar dining environment, the familiar person sitting across from him. Everything was exactly the same as it had been for the past ten years, but Zhou Ye’s state of mind was completely different. While he ate, he observed the girl across from him calmly.
Akeno ate with grace, chewing slowly and carefully, a faint smile always on her lips. Her skin was fair and delicate, a soft sheen shimmering under the light. Her long eyelashes drooped, and occasionally she would look up at Zhou Ye with a gaze so gentle it could bring tears to her eyes.
Was this the fallen angel who would awaken the power of lightning in the future? A hybrid of human and demon? Zhou Ye’s heart was filled with a sense of absurdity. He tried to separate the information he had about “Himejima Akeno” from the living girl before him, but the harder he tried, the more the two overlapped.
“What’s wrong? Is today’s meal not to your liking?”
Zhu Nai seemed to notice Zhou Ye’s distraction and asked with his head tilted.
“No, it’s delicious.” Zhou Ye quickly came back to his senses and put a piece of potato into his mouth.
“Azuna’s cooking skills are still as good as ever.”
“Ala ala, then eat more.”
Zhu Nai smiled and picked up a piece of vegetables for Zhou Ye with chopsticks.
“You seem a little tired recently. Are you studying too hard?”
“fine.”
Zhou Ye dealt with it vaguely. He was indeed tired, but not from studying, but from the excessive amount of information his brain had received and the sudden cognitive shock of the world.
“Speaking of which,”
Akeno seemed to have remembered something, put down her chopsticks, and leaned forward slightly with a mysterious expression, “There seem to be some strange rumors in school recently.”
“Oh? What rumors?”
Zhou Ye’s heart stirred, and he became interested. This might be an opportunity to learn about the “inside” of this world.
It s about the old school building.
Akeno lowered her voice, “I heard that some people saw strange shadows near the old school building at night, and some heard strange noises. They say it’s unclean and haunted.”
There was just the right amount of fear in her tone, but deep in her eyes there was a subtle glint of excitement and teasing.
The old school building? Zhou Ye frowned. Isn’t that where Rias Gremory’s Supernatural Research Department is located in the original novel?
“Really? It’s one of those boring school ghost stories. It’s been really popular lately.”
Zhou Ye said in feigned disbelief while observing Akeno’s reaction.
“Who knows?”
Akeno shrugged and picked up her chopsticks again.
“However, it’s always better to be careful. Zhou Ye, when you leave school on weekdays, it’s best to avoid the old school building.”
“I see. I’m not a child. And you’re only a few days older than me (referring to this world after reincarnation)”
Zhou Ye felt somewhat helpless. Although he knew she cared about him, he was still a little uncomfortable with the feeling of being treated like a child.
“Haha, in my eyes, you have always been a child.”
Akeno chuckled, a hint of amusement in her tone.
Zhou Ye was speechless and could only bury his head in his food. He never seemed to win an argument with Zhu Nai.
Dinner ended in a relatively peaceful atmosphere. Zhu Nai skillfully cleared the dishes and took them to the kitchen to wash. Zhou Ye sat at the dining table, watching her busy figure in the kitchen, feeling a mixture of emotions.
Zhou Ye clearly remembers his first meeting with Himejima Akeno. It was a stormy evening and he was only 8 years old.
That day, Akeno was in a miserable state, followed closely by a group of vicious-looking Himejima family members. Their eyes were filled with coldness and determination, as if they wanted to put the young girl to death.
Zhou Ye, hiding in the bushes not far away, witnessed all this. His heartbeat quickened, and an inexplicable courage surged in his heart.
The young boy knew that if he didn’t act, Akeno would be doomed. So, he mustered up his courage, approached quietly, and using the terrain as cover, risking his life to rescue Akeno from the sight of Himejima’s family.
However, facing this sudden savior, Zhu Nai seemed terrified, perhaps because the long escape made her nervous, or perhaps because of Zhou Ye’s seemingly rough rescue method – he sprinkled sand and dirty water on Zhu Nai to cover her breath and traces.
Then, he quickly took off Akeno’s coat, took off his own shirt, and buried the two pieces of clothing together in the sand pile to confuse any enemies who might be chasing him. During this process, although Zhou Ye behaved a little rudely, his eyes revealed determination and tenderness. He gently comforted Akeno, telling her that everything would be fine. Akeno looked at this boy who was not much older than her, and a warm current surged in her heart. It was the warmth and care she had never felt during the death of her mother and the hunt she had been on. The two hid in the sand pile for a long time until they were sure that the Himejima family had left. Only then did Zhou Ye quietly leave with Akeno. On the way to escape, Zhou Ye told Akeno many of his stories and listened to Akeno’s experiences.
Although they were young, at that moment, they seemed to have become each other’s strongest support. This experience not only established a deep friendship between Zhou Ye and Zhu Nai, but also laid the groundwork for their future destiny.
But Zhou Ye had not awakened his memories of his past life at that time. In addition, he had lived in this world for 18 years. Could this gentle and considerate childhood sweetheart who had taken care of him for ten years really be the half-blood demon with powerful power and a complicated past hidden in her heart?
If all this is true, then she is now the queen of Rias Gremory, so she should be with her instead of choosing an ordinary person like me. Is it just because of their childhood friendship, or is there some other unknown reason?
Countless questions swirled in Zhou Ye’s mind. He realized that his understanding of the world and the people around him was far from enough.
“The dishes are done. I’m going back now.”
Akeno dried her hands, walked out of the kitchen, and picked up her school bag.
“Well, be careful on the road.”
Zhou Ye stood up and walked him to the door.
“I’ll come and call you to go to school together tomorrow morning.” Zhu Nai stood at the door, turned around and smiled at him, her violet eyes shining gently under the light of the entrance.
“Remember to change the dressing on your forehead on time and don’t let it get wet.”
“I know, long-winded.”
Zhou Ye waved his hand.
Akeno burst out laughing and turned away.
Watching Zhu Nai’s back disappear into the night, the relaxed expression on Zhou Ye’s face slowly faded, replaced by a solemn expression.
He closed the door, leaned his back against it, and let out a long breath.
This encounter with Akeno had only deepened his conviction that this world was anything but simple. The rumors about the old school building Akeno had mentioned earlier were likely a sign of things to come. Beneath this seemingly peaceful daily routine lay a turbulent undercurrent.
He returned to his room and picked up the notebook again. Under the “Future Plans” column, he solemnly wrote the first item:
1. Confirm the true situation of the people around you, especially Akeno Himejima.
Then, he thought about it again and added the second point:
2. Investigate the rumors about the old school building and confirm their authenticity and danger.
After completing all this, Zhou Ye felt a wave of fatigue wash over him. The mental impact of integrating his past life’s memories, coupled with his recent dealings with Akeno, had drained him immensely. The wounds on his forehead and back of his head still ached.
He walked to the bed, fell down, and buried his face in the soft pillow. Countless thoughts tangled around him like a tangled thread, making it difficult for him to fall asleep.
This world is both familiar and strange, full of temptations and hidden dangers. He is like a person suddenly thrown into a turbulent river. He must learn to swim as soon as possible, otherwise he will be swallowed up.
“Great Sage Qitian…”
Zhou Ye suddenly remembered the character he’d played at a comic convention in his previous life. He’d clearly chosen to cross-dress to make money, but was he hit by a truck just because he looked so like a woman?
Then, Zhou Ye spoke to the room where only one person was:
“System, Tongzi, is there…”
“Which great god sent me here?”
After shouting for several minutes with no response, Zhou Ye had to give up and accepted that he was a time traveler without Tongzi.
“Who cares about the anime world, the monsters and ghosts?”
Zhou Ye turned over and looked at the ceiling, his eyes gradually becoming firm.
“Now that we’re here, we have to find a way to survive.”
At least, I can’t do that again, like I did just now, where I accidentally bumped into the wall while playing with my phone while walking. It would be too embarrassing if this got out. Zhou Ye smiled self-deprecatingly and closed his eyes.
Tomorrow would be a brand new day. He needed to be fully refreshed to face the challenges of this “wonderful” world. His first stop might be the legendary old school building.
As the night deepened, the chirping of insects outside the window gradually became clearer. Zhou Ye’s breathing gradually became steady, and his consciousness sank into the long-lost darkness without any interference from any bizarre memories. However, deep in his consciousness,
[Ding, system restarting, energy charging… insufficient energy…]The Myriad Worlds Workshop card drawing system is on standby…it will take three days to fully recharge.
The morning sun filtered through the slits in the curtains, casting a thin strip of light across the room. Zhou Ye opened his eyes. The hangover headache had mostly subsided, leaving only a slight, dull ache from the wounds on his forehead and back of his head. He sat up, rubbed his stiff neck, and looked out the window.
A new day begins.
Unlike the dazed state he’d felt when he woke up yesterday, Zhou Ye’s eyes were now clear, his thoughts sharp. After a night of digestion and reflection, he had begun to accept the fact that he was in a holistic world, merging memories from past lives. While the road ahead was still filled with unknowns, he was no longer as bewildered as he had been yesterday.
After washing up and changing into a clean school uniform, Zhou Ye stood in front of the mirror, looking at himself, a figure both familiar and unfamiliar. The eighteen-year-old boy’s face still held a hint of youthfulness, but deep within his eyes, he held a complexity and sharpness far beyond his peers. He reached out and touched the Band-Aid on his forehead, and the memory of Akeno’s careful movements and gentle eyes as she changed his bandage yesterday resurfaced in his mind.
“Himejima Akeno…”
Zhou Ye whispered the name. Yesterday’s dinner probing hadn’t yielded much useful information. Akeno’s behavior was almost identical to the gentle yet scheming childhood sweetheart he’d known for the past ten years. But the more this became apparent, the more Zhou Ye felt something was amiss. That near-perfect disguise, or perhaps the truth yet to be revealed, was even more concerning.
At this moment, the doorbell rang downstairs, and Akeno’s clear voice:
“Zhou Ye, it’s time to go!”
Zhou Ye responded, picked up his schoolbag, and hurried downstairs.
When she opened the door, Himejima Akeno stood outside, wearing the same Juou Academy uniform as Zhou Ye. The morning light shone on her wine-red hair, casting a golden halo on it. Seeing Zhou Ye come out, she habitually gave him a gentle smile: “Good morning, does your wound still hurt?”
“Good morning, I’m feeling much better.” Zhou Ye replied simply and closed the door.
The two walked side by side on the road to school. The streets were deserted in the early morning, and the air was fresh. The surrounding scenery was still familiar: the convenience store on the side of the road, the coffee shop on the corner, everything was exactly as I remembered.
“Did you sleep well last night? You seemed to be worried.”
Zhu Nai turned his head, looked at Zhou Ye’s profile, and asked casually.
“Maybe I’m just too attached to my bed,” Zhou Ye casually made up an excuse. He couldn’t say he was suffering from insomnia because he suddenly woke up to memories of his past life and discovered that the world had changed drastically.
“You’re familiar with your bed?” Akeno chuckled. “You’ve slept in the same bed for ten years, and you’re only starting to recognize it now?”
Zhou Ye’s mouth twitched. This excuse was indeed lame. He coughed dryly and tried to change the subject:
“By the way, is there any new news about the rumor about the old school building you mentioned yesterday?”
“Um?”
The smile on Akeno’s face faded a little, and a subtle solemnity flashed in his eyes.
“It seems not. However, the student council seems to have started paying attention to this matter. I heard that Vice President Shinra personally went to the old school building to check it out yesterday afternoon.”
Shinra Tsubaki? Zhou Ye’s mind flashed to the image of the girl with long, straight black hair, always dressed in the student council uniform, with a serious expression and meticulous attention to detail. She was the student council’s vice president, a subordinate of Sona Sidi, and held the rank of [Queen]. If Himejima Akeno was a scheming woman beneath a gentle exterior, then Shinra Tsubaki was a loyal woman beneath a strict exterior.
The student union is getting involved. Could this be a self-directed show to confuse ordinary people?
“Does the student union also believe in those ghost stories?” Zhou Ye asked in feigned surprise.
“Who knows? Maybe it’s just to calm the students down or check for safety hazards.” Akeno shrugged and said in a relaxed tone, “But, Tsubaki-hime is always serious about her work. It’s better for her to check it out than to just leave it alone.”
Zhou Ye nodded and didn’t ask any further questions. He had already obtained the information he wanted: there was indeed something unusual about the old school building, and it had already attracted the attention of “relevant parties.” This further strengthened his determination to investigate. Of course, not now; he needed a suitable time, preferably one that would not attract attention.
The two chatted along the way and soon arrived at Kuoh Academy.
Kuoh Academy is a stage where supernatural forces in the biblical mythology system are intertwined, and it is the main place where the story of “Devil High School Student” takes place.
Turn on lazy reading mode
Chapter 3 Xia Laofei, Yotsuya Miko (old version)
As they entered the school gate, the students around them gradually increased. The appearance of Zhou Ye and Akeno attracted a lot of attention. After all, one of them was a famous beauty in the school, and the other, although usually low-key, had a close relationship with Himejima Akeno, which attracted a lot of attention.
“Look, it’s Senior Himejima and Senior Zhou Ye.”
“They really do go to school together. They have a really good relationship.”
“What happened to Senior Zhou Ye’s forehead? Is he injured?”
There were some low voices of discussion around them. Zhou Ye was already used to this and simply ignored it. Zhu Nai still maintained a perfect smile, as if he didn’t hear any of the discussion.
The two separated in front of the teaching building and each walked towards their own classroom. Zhou Ye’s class was Class B, Grade 2.
Normally, 18-year-olds should be in their third year of high school, but because Zhou Ye participated in a campus PK team-building activity a year ago, he had to repeat a year and became a sophomore.
Walking into the classroom, many students were already inside. Zhou Ye immediately spotted the familiar figure sitting in the second-to-last row by the window.
Long, lustrous black hair cascaded over her shoulders like silk. Fair skin, delicate features, and a cool aura. Even as she sat quietly reading, she exuded a powerful presence. It was none other than his classmate, the renowned light novel writer Kasumigaoka Utaha.
At this moment, Kasumigaoka Utaha was holding a thick hardcover book, reading it intently. As if sensing Zhou Ye’s gaze, she raised her eyelids slightly, and their eyes met in mid-air.
Those were a pair of deep, piercing black eyes that seemed to see through people’s hearts. The corners of her mouth curled up in a subtle arc, carrying a hint of sarcasm and scrutiny.
Zhou Ye’s heart trembled slightly. Kasumigaoka Utaha was known for her sharp tongue and keen observation. Dealing with her was much more troublesome than dealing with Akeno.
He looked away as if nothing had happened and walked to his seat, which was diagonally behind Kasumigaoka Utaha.
Not long after they sat down, a boy with short athletic hair in the front row turned around, approached Zhou Ye with a gossipy look on his face, and said:
“Hey, Zhou Ye, what’s wrong with your forehead? Wasn’t it fine yesterday?”
This is one of Zhou Ye s friends in the class, named Kenta Tanaka. He has a cheerful personality and is a typical hot-blooded idiot.
“I accidentally hit the wall.” Zhou Ye answered concisely.
“Hit the wall? Haha, you’re too lame!” Kenta Tanaka laughed at him without any hesitation.
“Are you looking down at your phone again?”
Zhou Ye sighed helplessly and acquiesced. Looking down at your phone is a common occurrence for many people, and it’s not shameful to know about it.
“Speaking of which, have you heard about that? About the old school building…”
Kenta Tanaka lowered his voice and his expression became mysterious.
Sure enough, this rumor had already spread among the students. Zhou Ye understood it in his heart, but pretended to hear it for the first time:
“The old school building? What’s that?”
“It’s haunted! I heard it’s really weird!” Tanaka Kenta described it vividly, spit flying everywhere.
“Some people said they saw white shadows floating around, and others said they heard women crying…”
Zhou Ye listened patiently. Although Tanaka Kenta’s version was somewhat exaggerated, the core content was similar to what Akeno had said. It seemed that there was indeed something wrong with the old school building.
Just then, a cold voice interrupted: “Discussing such boring weird talk so early in the morning is really childish.”
It was Kasumigaoka Utaha who spoke. She had put down her book at some point and was now glancing at them with her beautiful black eyes, a look of undisguised contempt.
Kenta Tanaka was choked and looked a little embarrassed, but he didn’t dare to refute the queen of sharp tongue, so he could only turn around embarrassedly.
Zhou Ye, having already experienced Kasumigaoka Utaha’s sharp tongue, didn’t mind it. Instead, he saw this as an opportunity to gain some different information from this perceptive writer.
“Kasumigaoka-san seems to be indifferent to these campus ghost stories.”
Zhou Ye looked at her and spoke calmly.
Kasumigaoka Utaha raised an eyebrow, as if a little surprised that Zhou Ye would initiate a conversation with her. She put down her book, turned slightly towards Zhou Ye, and a playful smile played on her lips:
“Oh? Mr. Zhou is interested in such groundless rumors? I wonder who said he doesn’t believe in superstitions.”
“I don’t believe in superstition, but I do respect the mysterious,” Zhou Ye said.
“After all, it’s been widely reported.”
Curiosity is the source of creativity, but it can also lead to unnecessary trouble.
Kasumigaoka Utaha said this meaningfully, her gaze lingering for a moment on the Band-Aid on Zhou Ye’s forehead.
“Especially for some people who don’t even look where they’re going.”
Zhou Ye:
He felt his forehead ache again. Talking to Kasumigaoka Utaha really did require a strong mental endurance.
“but,”
There was a subtle hint of amusement in Kasumigaoka Utaha’s voice, as if she was enjoying an interesting drama.
“This kind of collective irrational frenzy is actually a new source of material. Writers need inspiration the most. There have been a lot of ghost stories lately, and I also want to get some traffic and make some extra money to buy the things I need.”
Her eyes swept over the students who were still whispering in the classroom, and she had even imagined the three golden chapters of the script.
Zhou Ye’s lips curled up slightly, and he understood. It was exactly what she would say, always standing at the sidelines, calmly analyzing the world, as if everything was fodder for her pen.
“It seems that in Kasumigaoka-san’s eyes, everything is writing material.”
Kasumigaoka Utaha raised her chin slightly, a glint of challenge flashing across her eyes:
“Isn’t it? There’s a saying that goes ‘Reality is more nonsense than fiction. Fiction requires logic, but reality doesn’t.’ It’s also more… boring.”
She said the last two words lightly, but with a kind of mockery that came from someone who knew the world well.
Zhou Ye didn’t say anything else, but just looked at her calmly for a moment.
At this moment, the shrill school bell rang throughout the campus, interrupting the noise in the classroom and severing the silent gaze between the two.
A middle-aged male teacher wearing glasses and looking a little serious walked into the classroom with a lesson plan.
“Okay, students, be quiet! Class is about to begin.”
Kasumigaoka Utaha retracted her gaze and returned her attention to the book in front of her, but the slight pursed corners of her mouth showed that her thoughts had not yet fully returned to the classroom. Zhou Ye also turned around and faced the podium, but his mind had already flown elsewhere.
Zhou Ye was somewhat absent-minded throughout the morning’s classes. The teacher was lecturing on a dull mathematical formula at the podium. The sun shone brightly outside, and the faint chirping of cicadas drifted in. Everything seemed peaceful and ordinary. Yet, Zhou Ye’s mind replayed his conversations with Akeno and Shiyu, analyzing their every word and every subtle expression.
He knew he could no longer view everything around him with the same old perspective. His gentle childhood sweetheart might be a powerful demon, his sharp-tongued classmate might hold information he didn’t know, and this seemingly ordinary school was full of hidden talents and undercurrents.
His eyes inadvertently swept across the back corner of the classroom. There sat a petite girl with long black hair. She always kept her head down, looking a little timid and inconspicuous.
Yotsuya Miko. Zhou Ye’s memories told him that this was a girl who could see “things” that ordinary people could not see, and a classmate who silently endured tremendous fear and pressure.
At this moment, Yotsuya Miko sat upright, her body slightly tense, her eyes drifting from time to time to the empty seat next to her or to a corner of the classroom, her face pale and frightened. She seemed to be trying hard to suppress something, her fingers tightly grasping the hem of her skirt, as if seeking a tiny bit of comfort.
Zhou Ye’s gaze lingered on her for a few seconds. Was this the girl who could see “ghosts”? In his previous life, he had read the manga “The Girl Who Can See” and was deeply impressed by Yotsuya Miko’s experiences. The fear she endured was unimaginable to ordinary people. Living every day in a world filled with twisted, terrifying monsters, she had to feign composure, pretending to see nothing, to avoid being targeted by those “things.”
At this moment, watching her suppress her fear, Zhou Ye couldn’t help but feel a tinge of sympathy. In this seemingly glamorous world of anime, not everyone possesses the power of Akeno Himejima, with backers and close friends. There are also those like Yotsuya Miko, passively drawn into supernatural phenomena, silently enduring their suffering.
What on earth had she seen? Zhou Ye looked in the direction she had just glanced in fear. There were only empty walls and corners of the ceiling, nothing unusual. It seemed that those “things” were indeed visible only to her.
Zhou Ye averted his gaze and didn’t approach to speak. He was already struggling, and if he rashly approached Yotsuya Miko, not only would he be unable to help, but he might even cause unnecessary trouble. Furthermore, based on his understanding of the original story, Yotsuya Miko had always tried to avoid letting others know of her abilities, and he didn’t want to disrupt the routine she had worked so hard to maintain.
However, Yotsuya Miko’s existence also indirectly confirmed the complexity of this world. Demons, fallen angels, girls who can see ghosts… This world is deeper than he imagined.
The grueling morning classes finally ended, and the lunch bell rang. The classroom immediately came alive, with students leaving in groups of three or four, or taking out their lunch boxes to eat.
“Zhou Ye, do you want to go to the cafeteria together?” Tanaka Kenta ran over and asked, holding an empty lunch box.
“No, I brought a lunch box today.” Zhou Ye pointed to his school bag. To be more precise, it was the one that Akeno had stuffed into his bag that morning.
“Oh, it’s another loving bento from Himejima-senpai? I’m so envious!” Tanaka Kenta showed an “I understand” expression and said with a wink, “Then I won’t disturb your world of two!” After that, he ran away.
Zhou Ye shook his head helplessly. He took out the lunch box that Zhu Nai had prepared. Inside was a delicious meal with a balanced nutritional profile that looked very appetizing.
Just as he was about to open his lunch box, a figure stopped in front of his table.
It was Kasumigaoka Utaha. She was also holding a lunch box, which looked like she had made it herself.
“Mr. Zhou, do you mind if I sit here?” Without waiting for Zhou Ye to answer, she pulled out the chair in the row in front of Zhou Ye (Kenta Tanaka) and sat down, her movements gracefully, as if it was a matter of course.
Zhou Ye raised an eyebrow. What was wrong with this young lady today? Usually, she liked to read or eat quietly by herself, rarely actively gathering with others, let alone with him, a “normal” classmate.
“Ms. Kasumigaoka, please feel free to do as you please.” Zhou Ye opened the lunch box and picked up the chopsticks.
Kasumigaoka Utaha also opened her own bento. The dishes inside were equally exquisite, and with a distinct Japanese style, it was obvious that they had been carefully prepared. “Mr. Zhou’s bento looks very rich.” She glanced at Zhou Ye’s bento and said in a flat tone.
“Yes, it’s the craft of my childhood sweetheart.” Zhou Ye admitted frankly.
“Oh? Himejima-san?” A meaningful smile appeared on Kasumigaoka Utaha’s lips, “What an enviable ‘childhood sweetheart’.” She deliberately emphasized the pronunciation of the four words “childhood sweetheart” with a hint of irony.
Zhou Ye knew what she was hinting at. His relationship with Akeno had always been somewhat ambiguous at school. Although they had called each other childhood sweethearts, their overly intimate actions and Akeno’s occasional displays of possessiveness had led many to speculate that their relationship was more than just that. Kasumigaoka Utaha was clearly one of them, and with her keen sense, she’d probably already seen through Akeno’s true intentions beneath that gentle smile.
“It’s just an ordinary neighbor relationship.” Zhou Ye picked up a piece of tamagoyaki and put it in his mouth, saying vaguely. He didn’t want to dwell on this topic with Kasumigaoka Utaha too much.
“Really?” Kasumigaoka Utaha smiled noncommittally, lowered her head and started eating without saying anything else.
For a moment, a delicate silence fell between the two of them, the only sound being the soft clink of chopsticks hitting the lunch box.
As Zhou Ye ate, he pondered Kasumigaoka Utaha’s unusual behavior. Had she come to eat with him simply to spy on his relationship with Akeno? Or had she noticed a change in him? After all, yesterday he had looked a bit flustered after banging his head against the wall, but today he was able to engage her in a calm exchange of words. Perhaps this change had caught her attention.
“Come to think of it,” Kasumigaoka Utaha suddenly spoke, breaking the silence, “Mr. Zhou’s concern about the ‘abnormality’ of the old school building seems to be more than just curiosity.” She raised her head, her black eyes staring straight at Zhou Ye, as if she wanted to see through him.
Zhou Ye’s heart tightened, and his chopsticks paused. She was indeed testing him!
“Why do you say that, Kasumigaoka-san?” Zhou Ye put down his chopsticks and asked calmly, “I just think it’s normal for an ordinary student to be curious about strange things happening in school, isn’t it?”
“An ordinary student?” Kasumigaoka Utaha repeated softly, a hint of mockery on her lips. “How can a boy who can make a beautiful girl like Himejima Akeno willingly take care of his daily life, and who can also accept my ‘care’ without batting an eyelid, be an ‘ordinary’ student?”
Her observation skills were truly terrifyingly sharp. Zhou Ye felt his disguise wasn’t enough in front of her. He took a deep breath and decided to change his strategy slightly. Simply denying and hiding would only arouse suspicion.
“It seems that I am quite highly regarded by Kasumigaoka-san.” Zhou Ye smiled with a hint of self-mockery. “However, even if I am not so ‘ordinary’, my curiosity about the old school building is genuine. After all, who doesn’t like a little excitement and mystery?”
“Excitement and mystery are often accompanied by danger.” Kasumigaoka Utaha’s eyes grew sharper. “Mr. Zhou, you seem to have an unusual interest in certain ‘dangerous’ things.”
Zhou Ye met her gaze, not flinching. “Perhaps. After all, although an ordinary life is stable, it’s also too boring, isn’t it?”
Kasumigaoka Utaha stared at him intently for a few seconds, as if reassessing the man before her. After a moment, she chuckled softly, her sharpness and scrutiny subsiding, returning to her usual attitude of languid amusement. “That’s true. Blandness is indeed the greatest enemy of creativity.”
She lowered her head and continued to eat her lunch slowly, as if the tit-for-tat test had never happened.
“However, I still want to advise Mr. Zhou that excessive curiosity can sometimes backfire, especially in areas you don’t understand.”
Is this a warning or a friendly reminder?
“Thank you, Kasumigaoka-san, for the reminder. I will be careful.” Zhou Ye picked up his chopsticks and continued eating.
Chapter 4 Personal Panel, System 10 (Old Version)
Zongman: Small workshop system cutting fierce: Chapter 4 personal panel, system 10 even pictures and text
Kasumigaoka Utaha was silent for a while, then lowered her head and said:
“I once encountered a nasty creature and escaped with luck, so I don’t want Zhou Jun to follow my old path. Without that kind of luck, it’s a dead end.”
Zhou Ye suddenly looked up at Kasumigaoka Utaha. He didn’t expect to encounter a ghost in this anime world. Hmm~ on second thought, there was nothing wrong with it.
A subtle flicker of fear flashed across Kasumigaoka Utaha’s eyes, and she pursed her lips tightly, as if the memory she didn’t want to look back on flooded back. “It was a stormy night. I was walking home alone when I suddenly felt an inexplicable chill behind me. Turning back, I saw a translucent figure slowly drifting towards me. Its face was distorted, its eyes hollow, like a spirit escaped from hell.”
Kasumigaoka Utaha’s voice trembled slightly, but she still tried to remain calm.
“I ran as hard as I could until I was completely exhausted, and then I managed to shake it off. Since then, I have been a firm believer in the supernatural.”
Zhou Ye couldn’t help but feel a ripple in his heart. He felt sympathy for what happened to Kasumigaoka Utaha, but at the same time he felt a little uneasy about the challenges he was about to face.
“Mr. Zhou, I know you don’t believe this, but in this world, nothing is impossible.”
Kasumigaoka Utaha raised her head and looked at Zhou Ye with a firm gaze.
“I don’t want to see you make the same mistake I did. So, don’t risk your life by trying to get involved in those weird stories or campus legends. We’re just ordinary people, not people with super powers.”
The afternoon classes remained uneventful. Zhou Ye tried to focus on the class, while also secretly observing his classmates, especially Yotsuya Miko. He noticed that Miko had been fidgeting all afternoon, her expression growing increasingly grim. Several times, she almost cried out in shock, but she managed to hold it back.
It seemed that she saw more and more “things”, or rather, those “things” became more and more active.
The school bell finally rang, and the students, as if liberated, packed their bags and rushed out of the classroom.
“Zhou Ye, do you want to go together?”
Akeno appeared at the door of Class B at some point, a gentle smile on her face.
“Yeah.” Zhou Ye nodded, packed up his things, and walked out of the classroom with Zhu Nai.
“How do you feel today? Does your forehead still hurt?” Zhu Nai asked with concern while walking on the stairs.
“Much better, I don’t feel anything anymore.” Zhou Ye replied.
“That’s good.” Zhu Nai breathed a sigh of relief, then seemed to remember something. She leaned closer to Zhou Ye and whispered, “By the way, regarding the old school building, the student union seems to have decided to send people on patrol tonight.”
“Oh? So soon?”
Zhou Ye was a little surprised.
“Well, I heard that it was Vice President Shinra who proposed it, and President Sidi also agreed.”
Akeno said,
“After all, the rumors are getting more and more intense, and if we don’t take action, it may cause unnecessary panic.”
The Student Union was going on patrol tonight. Zhou Ye considered whether to secretly follow them.
“When are they leaving?” Zhou Ye asked casually.
“It seems to be around eight o’clock in the evening.”
Zhu Nai replied, “But Zhou Ye, don’t do anything rash. It’s very dangerous in the old school building at night. Stay home obediently.” She stretched out her finger and gently tapped Zhou Ye’s forehead, her tone carrying a hint of warning and pampering.
“I know. I’m not a child. We are obviously the same age.” Zhou Ye repeated this sentence helplessly again.
The two walked out of the school gate and separated at a fork in the road.
“See you tomorrow.” Akeno waved.
“See you tomorrow.”
Zhou Ye also waved his hand, and as he watched Zhu Nai’s figure disappear around the corner of the street, the relaxed expression on his face immediately disappeared.
Zhou Ye blended into the gradually denser crowds of people in the evening. His most urgent task was to find the demon familiars distributing the flyers and obtain the “stepping stone” to form a contract with the demon.
This was no easy task. The streets around Kuoh Academy were already bustling with activity, with various club activities and street performances constantly taking place.
Zhou Ye looked around, paying close attention to those Cosplayers who were dressed very delicately but had a somewhat alienated temperament. Based on his understanding of the original work, the disguises of demons and familiars were often mixed in. They seemed to blend in, but in fact they had their own rules.
He passed a cat-eared girl handing out game flyers, but it wasn’t him. He also steered clear of a “magical girl” waving a plastic magic wand, enthusiastically soliciting passersby, but it wasn’t him either. He was even stopped by a senior student in knight armor promoting a kendo club, and it took some effort to get away. After searching for nearly half an hour, Zhou Ye’s forehead was slightly sweaty, and he muttered to himself, “This efficiency is too low.”
Finally, in a relatively quiet street corner, a black-haired girl wearing complicated Gothic Lolita clothes, with a smile on her face and a temperament different from ordinary people attracted his attention.
She wasn’t as enthusiastic as the other promoters, she just stood there quietly, handing over a flyer when someone approached her, and she smiled and handed over a flyer, but no one paid any attention and she didn’t care. Zhou Ye’s heart moved and he walked over.
She smiled and handed him a flyer. It felt cool to the touch, made of a special material, not just ordinary coated paper. Printed on the front was a bright red, intricately constructed magic circle. Zhou Ye recognized it instantly it was the Gremory family crest.
He calmly flipped to the back and saw the familiar slogan:
“I am a demon. As long as you pay money of equal value, you can get services of equal value.”
Zhou Ye’s mouth twitched unconsciously. The image of Himejima Akeno instantly surfaced in his mind, and even the terrifying services offered upon closer inspection. Especially those “special services,” the thought of them was enough to make his scalp tingle. Hmm… I’ll respectfully decline this service for now, at least until I’ve gained sufficient financial resources. I need to consider it carefully.
Just as he was secretly complaining and feeling mixed emotions, he carefully folded this significant flyer and was about to put it in his pocket.
Deep in my mind, a clear and pleasant prompt sound rang out without any warning, like an ice cube falling into a glass.
“Ding Dong! Dear host, we’ve been waiting for you. The Myriad Worlds Card Drawing System has been recharged and is now officially activated. We are at your service.”
Zhou Ye stopped abruptly, his heart skipping a beat. Then, an indescribable sense of relief washed over him. The vague uneasiness and anxiety that had been lingering in his heart since crossing over seemed to have found an outlet at this moment, dissipating in an instant.
It’s here! It’s finally here! His greatest asset, the very foundation of his existence in this perilous world, teeming with gods and demons! The golden finger he’d been waiting for for so long had finally arrived. This feeling was even more thrilling than winning a five-million lottery ticket. His nerves, tense for so long, suddenly relaxed, nearly causing his legs to buckle. He took two quick, deep breaths, suppressing his surging emotions. He tried to maintain a surface of calm, and quickly left the scene.
Zhou Ye returned to his room, a room both familiar and unfamiliar, and closed the door behind him. He leaned against it and let out a long breath. The pain in his forehead and the back of his head was still vivid, like two signal lights, constantly reminding him of the violent collision between reality and memory. He walked to his desk, opened a drawer, dug out his medicine box, and hastily applied a Band-Aid to the wound on his forehead. The boy reflected in the mirror still had a touch of youthfulness, but his eyes were different, imbued with a complexity and depth far beyond his eighteen years.
“system?”
Zhou Ye tried to recite it silently in his mind.
Almost as soon as the thought came to mind, a translucent interface, a blend of science fiction and fantasy, appeared in his mind like a projection. There were no sound prompts, no forced pop-ups; everything seemed so natural, as if it was meant to be there.
The interface is simple and clear, with a few large characters at the top – [Wanjie Card Drawing System].
Below are several main module partitions: [Personal Panel], [Card Pool], [Backpack], [Copy], and [Points Mall].
Zhou Ye’s thoughts first focused on the [Personal Panel].
Host: Zhou Ye
Age: 18
Physical: Black Iron (affects the host’s physical attack power and physical defense power, and increases the attack power of abnormal states such as poisoning, bleeding, burns, and electric shock)
Magic: Black Iron (affects the host’s magic attack power and magic defense power)
Physical Strength: Black Iron (affects the host’s physical defense and health limit)
Spirit: Black Iron (Affects the host’s magic defense and magic point limit.)
Energy: Black Iron (affects the host’s physical and magical attack usage upper limit and storage lower limit)
Attribute Enhancement and Resistance: Black Iron (Attribute Enhancement refers to the act of increasing the attack power of a specific attribute. The higher the value, the more damage the corresponding attribute attack causes. Attribute Resistance represents the character’s ability to defend against attacks of a specific attribute. The higher the resistance, the less damage the character will suffer from attacks of that attribute.)
Hit rate and avoidance rate: Black Iron
Hit rate and evasion rate are two interrelated attributes that directly affect the effectiveness of attack and defense. Hit rate determines the probability of an attack successfully hitting, while evasion rate reflects the probability of the defender successfully avoiding an attack. The values ??of these two attributes check and balance each other and are essential considerations in combat.
Health and mana regeneration: Iron
(Health and mana regeneration are important indicators for measuring the character’s automatic HP and MP regeneration per minute. In battle, these regeneration amounts directly affect the host’s ability to continue fighting.)
Stiffness and stiffness: Black Iron
(Stiffness refers to the duration of the host’s inability to operate when attacked, which directly affects the host’s flexibility in combat. Stiffness, on the other hand, refers to the brief period of inability the host experiences when attacking an opponent. A higher value means a shorter stiffness period when attacked, thus helping to improve the host’s combat reaction speed.
Zhou Ye looked at the familiar panel and couldn’t help but think:
“System, you didn’t copy this, oh no, you borrowed the panel from [Offline City and Weak Warriors], right? Although that is one of my childhood memories…”
[Ding, that’s right, the host doesn’t want so much. Do you want to start the 10-pull streak of the novice gift pack?]Zhou Ye was still leaning against the wall. The dull pain in his forehead and the back of his head had not yet completely dissipated, but the chaotic flow of information pouring into his mind made him even more drowsy.
My vision refocused, and a translucent virtual panel suddenly floated in front of my eyes. The interface was rough, with a cheap plastic technology feel, and the border even flickered faintly.
[Ding, received]A melody that was obviously distorted and had some noise sounded. The tune was extremely familiar, like the theme song of “Big Windmill” played intermittently on an old TV in childhood memories.
In the center of the virtual panel, a windmill icon made up of simple pixel blocks was spinning slowly at a speed that seemed like it would get stuck at any moment.
Zhou Ye couldn’t help but mutter inwardly, “This system… even the startup animation has frame drops? It’s a bit too retro, or perhaps… a bit shabby?”
[1: Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the Herrscher of the Void fragment]A fragmented pattern flashing with unstable purple light appeared on the panel. The edges were blurred and the specific details could not be seen at all, let alone any energy fluctuations.
Zhou Ye: “Huh?”
Zhou Ye was dumbfounded and said, “Fragments? That’s all? Shouldn’t the opening gift of warmth be a direct one-step to give a complete character’s abilities? What’s the point of giving me fragments? Let me put them together myself? And the fragments are useless.”
His brows knitted together, his voice filled with uncontrollable shock and the irritation of being deceived by a low-quality product. This system simply didn’t understand human nature.
[Two: Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the gold-level auxiliary character, Financial Director Tosaka Nami]The interface refreshed, revealing a female anime character wearing a standard office lady outfit, long orange hair, gold-rimmed glasses, and an impeccable business smile. It was none other than Nami from One Piece, well, 20 years old. Her name was clearly labeled: [Tosaka Nami].
Zhou Ye’s tone of voice changed several times: “Tosaka…Nami?”
His voice changed in pitch.
Zhou Ye looked at Nami in the virtual panel in disbelief and said:
“Tohsaka? Which Tohsaka? Tokiomi? Rin? Sakura? None of them are right! Nami? Isn’t that the Straw Hat Pirates’ navigator? The treasurer? This system database was copied from a pirated disc, right? They can string people’s names together like this? And she’s gold-rank? This stitching technique is amazing!”
He felt his temples throbbing, the urge to complain nearly bursting out. Is this system really some kind of card-drawing system? It’s simply a mobile joke-making machine.
The “Rural One Piece” by the former UP host Aladdin Goudan before the time travel has a live-action mini-theater imitating the “One Piece”, in which Shandong Luffy, Rizhao Zoro and the like are imprinted in Zhou Ye’s mind.
Now here comes Tousaka Nami, who will be Matou Robin next?
[Three: Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the Herrscher of Reason fragment]Before he could finish his complaints, another fragment pattern emitting a faint blue light popped out, floating alone next to the purple fragment.
Zhou Ye: “Fuck!”
A cross appeared on Zhou Ye’s forehead.
“Still coming! Do you really think I’m here to play a puzzle? What can two pieces do? Summon a dragon? Or summon the Dragon Balls? System, come out! Explain clearly!”
He almost punched the air, his chest feeling tight. This newbie benefit was simply challenging his endurance.
[Four: Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the diamond-level item – Gourmet Tablecloth]A red and white checkered tablecloth with an extremely ordinary pattern appeared on the panel. It was unremarkable, like the kind you’d see everywhere at a roadside stall. But the text description next to it made Zhou Ye pause.
[Function: Generate various foods out of thin air. Just say the name of the food you want to eat and the tablecloth will turn into food. The food that turns out is real, completely free, and available in unlimited quantities.]Zhou Ye stared at the words, reading them word by word three times to make sure he wasn’t dazzled. The tense lines on his face finally relaxed a little.
Zhou Ye muttered inwardly:
“Unlimited supply? Really? Just tell me the name?”
He said subconsciously: “Give me… top-grade Wagyu Sukiyaki.”
[Ding, host, you haven’t received it yet. This item is absolutely real and effective.]Zhou Ye: “Huh…”
He let out a long breath and loosened his clenched fists. Fortunately, it was not a fake.
Zhou Ye looked at the still sealed [Gourmet Tablecloth] and said:
“With this, at least we have the basic guarantee for survival. Unlimited food and water, and we can replenish our energy anytime, anywhere. This is hard currency in any environment.”
This little bit of comfort made him feel a little better.
Chapter 5: Rias and Sona’s Visit (Old Version)
Anime: Small Workshop System Cutting Material Fierce: Chapter 5 Rias and Sona’s Picture and Text
[Five: Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the dungeon card: Small Workshop Version of Resident Evil X Demon Slayer, dungeon difficulty (Silver level)]Then, a crudely designed card popped up. The background looked like it had been haphazardly pieced together using a drawing tool. Several crooked zombies and a few barely recognizable sword-wielding warriors were engaged in a chaotic battle. The image was blurry and had a distinctly shoddy feel.
[Note: Opening this instance allows you to enter a designated fusion world. Completing tasks or killing specific targets will earn you points and special rewards.]He looked at the card, and the expression on his face, which had just relaxed, became indescribable again.
Zhou Ye couldn’t help but cover his cheek and grumbled, “Resident Evil plus Demon Slayer? How did they come up with this combination? They even specifically labeled it ‘Small Workshop Edition’. Are they afraid of being sued for copyright infringement? This system’s taste and copyright awareness are truly… astonishing.”
The system’s cold prompt sounded again, announcing the start of the sixth lottery.
[Six: Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining a Black Iron-level item, a photo album of a certain female celebrity]A colorful booklet cover appeared on the light screen.
The corners of Zhou Ye’s mouth twitched involuntarily.
“Why would I want this thing?”
He muttered to the air, his tone full of disgust.
“Can it be eaten or used? Doesn’t it take up enough space and be messy?”
The system’s prompt tone remained calm and continued to broadcast.
[Seven: Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the silver-level item, the Honkai Energy Pack]A pattern of an energy ball emitting faint silver light appeared on the light screen.
[After use, you can gain Honkai energy, transforming yourself into the basic structure of a Herrscher, and can use the abilities of the Law of Space and the Law of Reason fragments]Zhou Ye’s brows raised slightly. This sounded like it might be of some use, unlike the pure garbage just now.
Honkai energy?
Zhou Ye complained about the day when he would become a true Herrscher.
Immediately afterwards, the results of the eighth draw popped up.
[Eight: Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining a colorful item, a funny children’s character, and a fragment of Tom Cat who can’t catch Jerry]A small fragment with irregular edges and flashing strange colorful light appeared on the light screen. The pattern was blurry, and the outline of a cartoon cat could be vaguely seen.
Talking Tom? From that cartoon? Zhou Ye felt his cognition was slightly impacted.
The things coming out of this system are getting more and more outrageous, but the colorful level sounds like it’s very powerful.
Before he could think about it, the ninth draw was completed.
[Nine: Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining a gold-level item, 10 resurrection coins]Ten ancient coin patterns shining with warm golden light are quietly suspended in the center of the light screen.
Zhou Ye’s breathing suddenly stopped.
Resurrection Coins! Ten of them!
This is a real life-saving trump card, priceless, far surpassing all those messy things mentioned above.
His heartbeat quickened slightly, and his previous depression disappeared. His eyes became more solemn and grateful.
Finally some real good stuff.
However, the real climax came during the tenth draw.
[Ten: Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining a diamond-level item. Please, the goddess of night, Nyx, has arrived.]The light screen was instantly covered by a dark color as deep as the starry sky, with only a line of diamond-colored text emitting a cold light floating above it.
Zhou Ye’s pupils suddenly contracted.
Asking for a mother’s help? Night goddess Nyx?
This name sounds like it carries an indescribable sense of heaviness and oppression. Using the Taoist magic of the University of Tokyo is like inviting a god to possess one.
[After using the “Please Mother” technique, the goddess of night, Nyx, will possess you for a short period of time.][The host will gain a portion of His power of law]Please make good use of this opportunity for transformation. He will make you stronger, and naturally you will have an extra mother. You will be branded with a certain degree of the Greek pantheon.
The system’s prompt tone also seemed to carry an unusual solemnity.
Zhou Ye stared at the diamond-like words on the screen, [Please use the mother’s magic, the goddess of night, Nyx, is coming], and felt a chill running up his spine.
The name “Making a Mother” had an indescribable strangeness and down-to-earth quality to it. But the “Night Goddess Nyx,” along with the descriptions of “power of law,” “possession,” and “transformation,” exuded a terrifying and powerful aura that was heart-pounding.
He tried to recite the three words “Please Mom Technique” in his mind, imagining himself shouting “Mom, come!” in a critical moment, and the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably again. The picture was too beautiful, he almost couldn’t bear to look at it.
“System, this… please mother technique, are there any restrictions or side effects?”
Zhou Ye asked tentatively. Knowing yourself and your enemy ensures victory in every battle, especially with something that sounds incredibly powerful but could also come at a huge cost.
[Diamond-level item “Summoning Mother, Goddess of Night Nyx Arrives”: Active skill. Using this skill consumes all of the host’s current mental and physical energy, and causes a state of absolute weakness for at least 72 hours. During possession, the host remains conscious, but control of the body belongs to the descending projection of Nyx’s will. The strength and duration of the power of law depend on the host’s current rank, soul strength, and compatibility with Nyx. Warning: Over-reliance or frequent use may lead to the risk of soul or consciousness assimilation. Use with caution.]Zhou Ye took a deep breath after reading this long list of instructions.
Wow, are the restrictions so severe? Draining all mental and physical energy and being absolutely weakened for 72 hours that’s a hefty price to pay. And there’s also the risk of soul and consciousness being assimilated?
Why is there a risk of assimilation? It’s like pouring a bottle of Wahaha into sea water. Can you still find the bottle of Wahaha mineral water in the sea water?
This thing is simply a double-edged sword. It should never be used lightly unless it is absolutely necessary.
However, this also indirectly confirms its terrifying power. Being able to make the system mark “Warning” and “Risk” is definitely the trump card in the box.
He calmed himself down and turned his attention to other gains.
Zhou Ye curled his lips in disdain at the colorful [Photo Album of a Female Celebrity] and simply chose “Discard.” A faint light flashed across the screen, and the photo album icon transformed into tiny starlight and dissipated. Out of sight, out of mind.
The [Honkai Energy Pack (Silver)] stated that it would gain Honkai Energy upon use and recommended its use with related fragment items. Zhou Ye attempted to click on it, but the system prompted, “Missing prerequisites or related items, cannot be used directly.”
It seemed that the “fragment” was the key. He looked at the [Tom Cat Fragment (Colorful Level)].
This fragment shimmered with a rainbow of colors, its edges highly irregular, the Tom Cat pattern looming on it, exuding an indescribable… absurdity? Dazzling grade, it sounded better than Gold, but what was this thing good for?
He tried to touch the fragment with his mind. As soon as his fingertips touched the icon on the screen, he felt a faint but extremely strange flow of information flood into his mind. It wasn’t knowledge, nor was it energy, but more like a… concept? A cartoon concept belonging to “Talking Tom,” one that defied common sense?
Talking Tom Fragments (1/???): Collecting all of these may unlock the true mysteries of two-dimensional creatures. Current Effect: The passive skill “Undead Cockroach” grants a minor buff, increasing the host’s ultimate tolerance to physical impact, cutting, and crushing damage, and boosting their recovery speed and escape success rate after escaping danger. The passive skill “Weapon Mastery” grants a minor buff, allowing the host to use standard weapons to reach the beginner level.
The passive skill “Power of Thought” has a slight effect, allowing you to create weapons and items that suit your strength by relying on your imagination.
Zhou Ye was stunned.
This… this is even possible? Tom Cat’s fragments actually grant this kind of passive ability? Undead cockroach? The power of my thoughts? Weapon mastery?
It’s only a “weak effect,” but what does that mean? Does it mean he’s more resilient, harder to kill, and faster to escape than a normal person? This is a life-saving skill! And it’s a passive buff, no active trigger required!
He couldn’t help but touch his arm and squeeze it. It seemed… a little firmer? Was it a psychological effect? ??Or was it really working?
“Hahaha…” Zhou Ye couldn’t help but chuckle twice, his previous depression and fear of the “inviting mother technique” were greatly alleviated. Although this system was sometimes not very serious, the things it gave were really worthwhile.
Finally, there are the ten [Resurrection Coins (Gold Level)].
[Resurrection Coin: Consume one to revive the host at full health in a safe location or at a bound resurrection point after death (not complete annihilation). No cooldown, can be used continuously.]Simple and crude, with amazing results.
Ten lives! This sense of security instantly exploded!
Zhou Ye breathed a long sigh of relief and felt much more confident.
Look carefully at your character column again, there are some extra things here.
Items: Honkai Energy Pack (Silver), Talking Tom Fragment (Colorful), Resurrection Coin (Gold) x10, Nyx’s Mother’s Call (Diamond), Herrscher of the Void Fragment (Diamond), Herrscher of the Reason Fragment (Diamond), Tousaka Nami (Gold), Gourmet’s Tablecloth (Colorful), Resident Evil X Demon Slayer, Dungeon Difficulty (Silver)
?Mastered skills: None?
Passive Blessings: Undead Cockroach (Weak), Power of My Thoughts (Weak), Weapon Mastery (Weak)
Fragments of the Herrscher of Void, fragments of the Herrscher of Reason, a supporting character with an extremely suspicious name and identity, an all-purpose unlimited meal ticket, and a knock-off dungeon card with a touching art style and a unique worldview…
Zhou Ye raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, which was still aching slightly, with an indescribably complicated look in his eyes.
Zhou Ye: “This newbie gift pack…it’s really rich and full of surprises.”
He whispered to himself, his tone containing three parts self-mockery, four parts helplessness, and the remaining three parts was an emotion that even he himself was not fully aware of, a mixture of absurdity and hidden expectation.
And he had just been dealt a hand of cards… a complex one, difficult to discern good from bad. Whether he could survive, or even live a slightly more “exciting” life, seemed to depend on these things, and on himself.
“System, use all props”
[Ding, received. This process is somewhat painful, but please be patient, as it is a necessary process for the butterfly to emerge from the chrysalis.]As the system’s voice fell, the Honkai energy began to erode every inch of Zhou Ye’s skin, bones, and flesh. At the same time, the fragments won in the lottery were also integrated into Zhou Ye’s body.
The heart-wrenching pain made Zhou Ye feel like he was about to die, but he still gritted his teeth and persevered. He was just an ordinary person with no connections in this world. To put it bluntly, he was cannon fodder who could be sacrificed and abandoned at will.
Even if she was Akeno’s childhood sweetheart, so what? Beauty is only for the strong. Being too weak and possessing wealth and beauty beyond your ability is a way to death!
Zhou Ye woke up slowly after an unknown amount of time. His entire body was drenched in sweat, leaving a trail of sweat. He rubbed his head and asked the sky:
“System, how long have I been unconscious?”
[Ding, 4 hours, now it s 12:00 AM]Zhou Ye’s initial use of the Herrscher of the Void ability only weakly opened an imaginary space door, which was only the size of his height. He dealt with the sweat and returned to the bathroom. He simply washed himself, changed into clean clothes, and returned to the living room. He opened the tablecloth and ordered a bottle of Laoshan Coke. He seemed to be talking to himself, and also seemed to be saying to the system:
“He’s been unconscious for four hours. Does that mean Akeno’s situation is over? Tsk, tsk, I don’t know how to explain my ticket to the other world. After all, I’ve been an ordinary person for the past eighteen years. If I show any abnormality, other forces will capture me and slice me up for research.”
Think about Issei Hyoudou in the original work. He was stabbed by a fallen angel because the host of the God-Breaking Tool was shot. Of course, judging from the subsequent original work, this was Indra’s plan against the devil, but it also indirectly shows that in the face of powerful forces, the lives of ordinary people are really not lives.
Ding Dong, at this moment, the doorbell rang outside the room.
“Excuse me, did Zhou Yejun take a break?”
“who”
“It’s me, Rias Gremory, and Shito Sona.”
Zhou Ye stood behind the door, the echo of the doorbell still seemed to vibrate in the air.
Rias Gremory.
Take Cangna.
Two pure-blooded, high-ranking demons from Kuoh Academy visit the home of an “ordinary” high school student late at night.
He had just calmed down from the feeling of exhaustion brought on by his first use of the Herrscher’s power.
The smell of sweat seemed to still linger on the tip of my nose, even though it had been cleaned away.
explain?
His mind raced, trying to come up with a reasonable explanation.
It is extremely unreasonable that ordinary people are drawn into the mysterious side world and gain powerful strength overnight.
If there is an explanation like the awakening of the God-Slayer or something else.
Any abnormality could attract prying eyes, or even the coldness of the dissecting table.
He reached out and turned the doorknob.
The door was opened a crack.
The light outside the door outlined two figures.
On the left was Rias Gremory, her long crimson hair still conspicuous in the night, and she had an aristocratic smile on her face, but that smile did not reach her eyes.
On the right is Zhitou Sona, with short black hair, glasses, and a usual calm expression, like an undercurrent beneath the surface of a still lake.
Both of them were wearing casual clothes, not school uniforms, which made the late-night visit seem less abrupt, but also carried a different meaning.
“Good evening, Zhou Yejun. This is our second official meeting after 10 years.”
Rias’ voice had a natural familiarity, as if they were friends who had known each other for a long time.
“I’m so sorry to bother you so late at night.”
Zhichu Cangna nodded slightly, and his eyes behind the lenses fell on Zhou Ye’s face with scrutiny.
According to Rias and Akeno, the three of them met briefly when Akeno was eight years old while fleeing, then parted ways, becoming people from two different worlds, only to reunite ten years later.
Zhou Ye stepped aside to make way.
“Please come in, Gremory-senpai, Chairman.”
He tried to keep his voice steady, without much emotion.
Rias and Shito Sona walked into the living room.
Zhou Ye closed the door casually, blocking out the night outside.
The living room was simple, with only basic furniture. The gourmet tablecloth was spread out on the table, and a half-drunk bottle of Laoshan Cola was placed next to it.
This slightly diluted the tense atmosphere and added a bit of life.
Chapter 6 Rias: Zhou Ye-jun, are you willing to become my servant? (Old version)
Chapter 6: Rias: Zhou Yejun, are you willing to become my dependent?
“Sit wherever you want. The house is simple.”
Zhou Ye pointed to the sofa.
Leah sat down without any hesitation, her posture elegant, but her eyes swept across every corner of the room without leaving any trace.
Shichito Sona also sat next to Rias.
“Zhou Yejun, we’ve made the bold move to visit you because we want to confirm something with you.”
Rias spoke first, breaking the brief silence.
“Confirm the matter?”
Zhou Ye walked to the dining table, picked up the bottle of Laoshan Cola, and did not drink it, but just held it in his hand.
The cool glass bottle conveys a hint of coolness to the palm of your hand.
“Yes.”
Rias nodded, her smile unchanged.
“About four hours ago, around 8 p.m., a very strong energy fluctuation occurred in this area.”
Zhichu Cangna took over the conversation, his tone straightforward, as if he was presenting a report.
“The intensity of this energy has already exceeded the scope of ordinary magic power. It is very special.”
Zhou Ye’s heart skipped a beat.
Sure enough, I came here for this.
Four hours ago, was that when he was undergoing the Honkai energy to transform his body?
“Energy fluctuations?”
He had just the right amount of confusion on his face.
“I’m not sure. I might have fallen asleep at that time. And isn’t this scientific? When will Minister Gremory and Chairman Shito come to study this?”
Rias’s voice rose slightly at the end, with a hint of inquiry.
“That’s a shame. We thought Zhou Ye-jun might have noticed something.”
“After all, the center of the energy fluctuation seems to be very close to here.”
Zhiqu Cangna added, his eyes still locked on Zhou Ye.
Zhou Ye felt like a prey being scrutinized by two foxes.
Every tiny movement and every change in expression can be captured and interpreted by them.
“Really? Near my house?”
He looked around in feigned surprise.
“I didn’t feel anything at all, because I know that as an ordinary person, I shouldn’t ask what I shouldn’t ask, and I shouldn’t look at what I shouldn’t look at. My contact with you, Buchou, and Akeno 10 years ago left a deep impression on me.”
“Zhou Yejun is really…good enough”
Rias chuckled.
The laughter seemed somewhat clear in the quiet living room.
“Hey, Zhou Yejun, do you want to become a demon?”
“Just like when we first met.”
“Oh, I forgot to mention that Akeno is now my Queen.”
Zhou Ye raised his eyebrows in feigned confusion.
“The Queen?”
Rias explained with a smile, “The term ‘Queen’ refers to a chess piece.”
“I am the King, and Akeno is the Queen.”
“As for the other followers, it won’t be too late to talk about it after you join us.”
“Of course, Zhou Yejun can think about it carefully.”
“Becoming a demon has many advantages, but also many risks.”
“For example, facing enemies like angels and fallen angels.”
Cangna Sidi, who was standing next to her, gave her good friend a helpless look in her heart.
Rias, why are you going into so many details?
What if Zhou Ye doesn’t want to? Do we really have to erase his memory by force?
Or was Rias betting that the unusual energy fluctuation just now was caused by him?
Zhou Ye felt nothing when faced with Rias Gremory’s invitation again.
If the system had not awakened and before he obtained this power, perhaps he would really be tempted and would agree.
But now he no longer looks down on this small “opportunity”.
The so-called dependents, to put it nicely, are companions like family members, but to put it bluntly, aren t they just slaves who have signed a contract?
Zhou Ye did not answer Rias immediately.
He slowly stood up, walked to the refrigerator on the side of the room, and opened the refrigerator door.
Without turning his head, he asked:
“Here are Coke, milk, and iced tea.”
“What would you two like to drink?”
Leah chose milk without hesitation.
Meanwhile, Sona chose iced black tea.
Zhou Ye took two bottles of drinks out of the refrigerator and placed them on the table in front of the two girls.
Then he sat down on the sofa opposite them.
He looked at the famous red-haired killer in front of him and spoke calmly:
“Minister Gremory.”
“I always feel that you came to me today on purpose, as if you were setting a trap for me to jump into.”
“We met ten years ago. You had the chance to recruit me then. Why did you wait until now?”
Upon hearing this, Rias’s elegant smile froze slightly, and the corners of her mouth twitched unnaturally.
She couldn’t just say that it was the devilish blood instinct of her Gremory family that was frantically reminding her that the person in front of her contained unimaginable “treasures”, but she was blind to it ten years ago, right?
Ten years ago, she only noticed Akeno, the shrine maiden who possessed divine and shadow powers, but completely ignored the seemingly ordinary boy next to her.
Of course you can’t say that out loud.
Rias quickly adjusted her expression, putting on a slightly worried look as she explained:
“Actually… I’ve been searching for talented individuals lately, hoping to find a powerful follower.”
“On the one hand, it’s to strengthen my team of followers, and on the other hand… I also hope to find someone who can help me break off the family engagement.”
“After all, this matter is related to Akeno’s future situation, so I will tell you my story frankly…”
Then, Rias began to tell the familiar story about the political marriage between the demon nobles.
It s still the familiar political marriage drama.
Zhou Ye listened quietly to Rias’s narration, then turned his gaze to the person next to him, Sona Sidi, who was said to have successfully canceled his engagement through the [Rating Game].
He sighed softly.
“You two…”
“Your mind is really full of your own affairs.”
Rias and Sona were both startled.
They didn’t expect Zhou Ye to say such a thing.
The worry on Rias’s face froze instantly, replaced by a hint of surprise and confusion.
She thought she had lowered her stance and even revealed her family’s privacy to gain sympathy and trust. How could she be considered “only thinking about herself”?
Isn’t breaking off the engagement for himself, Akeno, and the future of the entire family team?
Cangna Sidi pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose, and his eyes behind the lenses became sharper.
She looked at Zhou Ye across from her, trying to find deeper emotions beneath his calm expression.
Was it anger? Disdain? Or simply… indifference?
“Zhou Yejun, what do you mean by this?”
There was a barely perceptible tension in Rias’ voice.
Is it selfish to seek help in the hope of escaping an unwanted fate?
Zhou Ye picked up his Laoshan Cola, but did not drink it. He just played with it casually in his hand.
There s nothing wrong with asking for help.
“But your approach is to view me as a ‘tool’ or a ‘potential tool’ to solve your problems.”
“Captain Rias, you want me to become your retainer, help you win the [Ranking Game], and break off your engagement.”
“President Sona, although you’ve already broken off your engagement, your presence here likely reflects your interest in what Rias called ‘potential’ and your desire to see if I’m worth winning over, or at the very least, to avoid becoming a future enemy.”
He paused, his eyes sweeping over the two men’s slightly stiff faces.
“What you’re thinking about is how to use me to achieve your goals.”
“But you never really asked me what I wanted or whether I needed the ‘opportunities’ you offered.”
“Isn’t this just thinking about your own business?”
Rias opened her mouth to retort, but found that Zhou Ye’s words, although direct, also hit the nail on the head.
They did come into contact with Zhou Ye with a clear purpose.
Whether it was the regret of missing out ten years ago or the unusual energy they felt from Zhou Ye now, they all regarded Zhou Ye as a very valuable target.
Cang Na remained silent, but his heart was in turmoil.
She had to admit that Zhou Ye was right.
They are accustomed to “selecting” and “evaluating” potential followers or allies from the perspective of superiors, but ignore the wishes of the other party as an independent individual.
Especially, when that individual may have powers far beyond their imagination.
“Feel sorry,”
Rias took a deep breath, readjusted her expression, and tried to save the situation.
Perhaps our approach is a little inappropriate.
But we did come here with sincerity.
“Becoming a demon, gaining a long life and great power, isn’t that what many people dream of?”
Zhou Ye chuckled and shook his head.
“Long life? Powerful strength?”
“That sounds tempting.”
But for me, maybe not.
He stood up, walked to the window, and looked at the night view of Kuoh Academy outside.
“Minister Gremory, President Sidi.”
“I appreciate your kindness.”
“As for becoming a demon…”
Zhou Ye turned around, his gaze calmly falling on Rias and Sona.
“I refuse.”
“And in my opinion, humans are just demons in human skin!”
A brief reply, clear and firm, without the slightest hesitation.
The smile on Rias’s face completely disappeared, replaced by disbelief.
She imagined that Zhou Ye might hesitate, bargain, or even put forward harsh conditions.
But she never expected that he would refuse so decisively.
This was a slap in the face of her, the eldest daughter of the Gremory family.
Cangna Sidi’s brows also frowned slightly.
reject?
Is he just pretending, or does he really… look down on you?
“Why?”
Rias couldn’t help but ask,
“Aren’t you interested in power and immortality?”
“Or, are you worried about the risk of becoming a demon?”
Zhou Ye smiled faintly.
“I have my own strength.”
“Eternal life may not be what I pursue.”
“As for the risks…”
He gave them both a meaningful look.
“For me, becoming your dependent may be the biggest risk.”
These words were like thunder, leaving Rias and Sona stunned again.
Does he have the power himself?
Moreover, becoming their dependent is dangerous?
Zhou Ye, who is his background?
The feeling of unease in Rias’s heart grew stronger and stronger, and the instinctive warning from her bloodline was almost boiling at this moment.
She realized that she might have been wrong, and very wrong.
The Zhou Ye in front of her was definitely not a “potential stock” that she could easily control.
Cang Na analyzed Zhou Ye’s words more calmly.
He made no secret of his confidence, even with a hint of contempt for the “opportunities” they offered.
This is either extreme arrogance, or… he really has a trump card to support this attitude.
Combined with the previous abnormal energy fluctuation, the latter possibility seems more likely.
The atmosphere in the room became somewhat solemn and awkward.
The invitation was flatly rejected, the conditions that I was so proud of were ignored by the other party, and were even questioned in return.
Rias and Sona, two young noble ladies who were highly regarded among the younger generation in the demon world, felt frustrated in front of a person for the first time.
Zhou Ye broke the silence.
“If there’s nothing else, I think you two can leave.”
“It’s getting late. We should both rest. If someone sees us, it will affect your reputation.”
This is an order to expel you.
Zhou Ye’s words were like a stone thrown into a calm lake, creating ripples in the hearts of the two devil girls.
The worry on Rias’s face instantly froze, replaced by a complex and inexplicable emotion.
She looked at Zhou Ye deeply, as if she wanted to see through this young man who she had ignored ten years ago but now made her feel difficult.
After a moment’s silence, Rias regained her aristocratic composure and stood up.
“Then goodbye, Zhou Yejun, my conditions are still valid.”
After saying that, Rias Gremory gestured for Sona Sidi to leave together.
Cangna stood up and paused slightly when he passed by Zhou Ye.
Her calm eyes, with a hint of interest, looked at Zhou Ye.
This childhood friend of Akeno Himejima was indeed much more interesting than she had initially imagined.
His perspective on the problem seemed completely different from that of the demon nobles who were caught in the middle of the situation.
The two left Zhou Ye’s home.
Walk to a secluded corner away from all surveillance cameras.
Without hesitation, Leah deployed a scarlet magic circle on the ground.
The light shone, and the magic power surged, enveloping the two of them.
The next moment, their figures disappeared from the spot and reappeared in the old school building of Kuoh Academy.
In the room of the old school building, under the soft light, Himejima Akeno was waiting quietly with a hint of worry.
After resolving the disturbance caused by evil spirits caused by the strange legend, she and her other followers returned here first.
Seeing Rias and Sona appear, Akeno hurried to greet them.
“Rias?”
Rias shook her head slightly, with a hint of helplessness and regret on her face.
“I’m sorry, Akeno.”
“Zhou Yejun refuses to become a demon.”
“And… I was even lectured by the other party.”
Rias’s tone was calm, and no emotion could be heard.
Akeno looked confused, so Rias told her what happened.
Including what Zhou Ye said and the attitude he showed.
Chapter 7 A man’s dream is either 72 concubines or a Sigma man (old version)
Zongman: Small workshop system material fierce: Chapter 7 A man’s dream is either 72 concubines or Sigma men
“Reject the devil and preach?”
Zhu Nai repeated the key words, her delicate eyebrows slightly raised, which was very Zhou Ye.
“Yes, Zhu Nai, that’s what Zhou Ye-jun said. He said that the demon’s retainer system is nominally retainers, but in reality it’s a slave system built around the king. For the king, as the beneficiary, he naturally hopes that his slaves will be loyal and powerful, but for the slaves, it’s very…”
Rias recalled Zhou Ye’s words and tried to recreate the scene as best as possible.
Shirone and Kiba, who were standing nearby, had unhappy expressions on their faces. Rias was their savior, and while there was certainly a master-servant relationship there, Rias was not some ugly slave owner.
“Zhunai, what do you think of Zhou Yejun?”
Rias suddenly asked, a hint of tentativeness in her tone.
“Hmm? What do you mean, Minister?”
Akeno was slightly taken aback, not quite understanding what Rias meant.
“All aspects are acceptable, such as personality, potential, etc.”
Rias explained.
Akeno pondered for a moment and said seriously:
“Based on my interactions with Zhou Yejun over the years, I’ve discovered that he has a very unique personality and undiscovered potential. If he can become the Minister’s dependent, he will definitely be a powerful aid to the Minister.”
“Really? You think so too?”
Rias seemed satisfied with Akeno’s comments.
“However, since Zhou Yejun has refused, we can’t force him.”
Rias sighed, a hint of regret in her tone.
“Lady Rias, would you like me to try again? Perhaps I can convince Zhou Ye-jun to change his mind.”
Zhu Nai volunteered.
“No need, Zhu Nai, a forced melon is not sweet. Since Zhou Yejun doesn’t want to, we should respect his choice.”
Rias shook her head, stopping Akeno’s suggestion.
“Besides, I’m becoming more and more interested in him. I believe that one day, he will take the initiative to join us.”
Rias’s eyes gleamed with confidence.
Zhou Ye closed the door and was the only one left in the room.
The aura left by Rias and Sona when they left seemed to have not yet completely dissipated.
Two completely different faint fragrances lingered in the air, one rich and the other cool.
He walked to the wide bed and sank into the soft mattress, feeling the cool touch through the thin fabric.
His fingertips stroked a cold card, which had a hard texture.
[Resident Evil X Demon Slayer] copy card.
The edges of the card were a bit sharp and felt extremely clear, as if reminding him of the potential risks.
Do you use it now?
A thought suddenly emerged, with tempting power.
Then he suppressed it forcefully, like extinguishing a spark.
Rias Gremory. Sona Sidi.
The two famous demon noble ladies in Juwang Academy have extremely noble status.
Their initiative to contact me was not accidental, but more like a carefully planned test.
On the surface, it seemed that they had no guards around them and that they came alone.
But Zhou Ye knew that it was just the surface, a deliberately created illusion.
The eyes in the dark were probably focused on them from the moment they approached him, with scrutiny and vigilance.
They are the protagonists in the spotlight, and their every move is closely watched.
As an unknown factor that suddenly entered their sight, I would definitely be closely observed, like a specimen under a microscope.
Entering the dungeon to upgrade now may help you quickly improve your strength and gain capital for self-protection.
However, once any abnormal fluctuation is detected the moment of entering the copy, even if it is just a slight ripple in space, the consequences are unpredictable.
Those protectors hiding in the dark have unfathomable strength and will never allow any potential threats to get close to their masters.
Even though there is no one protecting these two young ladies in the original novel, the original novel is the original novel and reality is reality. Relying on the original novel as a complete strategy is courting death.
Zhou Ye applied slight force with his fingers, feeling the resistance from the hard edges of the card.
Don’t be impatient.
At least not now, the time is far from ripe.
Before finding out the details of those who are prying eyes, any rash action may lead to catastrophic disaster.
Zhou Ye carefully put away the copy card and put it back into his pocket, the coldness of the card lingering on his fingertips.
He needed stronger strength to deal with unknown dangers, and he also needed a more secure opportunity, an unnoticed gap.
Zhou Ye closed his eyes, leaned back on the soft headboard, and began to carefully sort out the current chaotic situation and potential crises.
After Zhou Ye briefly arranged the surveillance camera with his new spatial ability and thinking power in the corner of the house, he returned to his room and fell asleep. The next morning, Zhou Ye stretched, washed up and left the house as usual. When he arrived outside the door, Zhu Nai had been waiting there for a long time.
“Zhou Ye, what do you think about what happened last night?”
At this point, Zhu Nai carefully glanced at Zhou Ye’s expression, and seeing that he was the same as usual, he continued
“I am now Rias’s queen and a demon.”
Zhou Ye and Zhu Nai walked side by side towards Ju Wang Academy. He also looked at the uneasy Zhu Nai and said:
“Akeno, does your father, Uncle Baiqiu, know that you’ve become Rias Gremory’s queen?”
Hearing about his father, Zhu Nai’s expression instantly became fierce. When he was about to lose his temper, Zhou Ye grabbed his hand. Then Zhou Ye placed his hands on Zhu Nai’s shoulders, looked into her eyes and said:
“Akeno, when it comes to your own affairs, you should think things through and not act impulsively. You think your father didn’t fulfill his responsibilities, but do you know? When you and I were hiding from the pursuers until we met Minister Gremory, who was it that dealt with the other pursuers for us? And who was it that allowed us to live a normal life in Neon peacefully after I left?”
Ah this, Akeno was stunned, she had never thought about these questions.
“It’s your father, Uncle Baiqiu. Even though you hate him now, Uncle Baiqiu is still protecting you where you can’t see him.”
“Zhou Ye, have you been in contact with Bai Qiu?”
“That clumsy, foolish father would also ask about you. If he hadn’t met with Minister Gremory and Chairman Sidi yesterday, he would probably have thought Baiqiu was just a middle school boy who worshipped a fallen angel, not the real person in the myth.”
Akeno was completely stunned, disbelief written all over her face.
She murmured, her voice trembling slightly:
“So… he’s always… known?”
Zhou Ye nodded.
Akeno continued to ask
“You already knew all this, didn’t you?”
Zhou Ye sighed softly, his tone filled with helplessness and understanding.
Zhu Nai, some knots need to be untied by yourself. Zhou Ye said softly, releasing the hand on her shoulder.
Uncle Baiqiu’s protection and your grudge against him are two different things.
Zhou Ye’s gaze was gentle yet firm, as if it penetrated the chaotic emotions in Zhu Nai’s heart.
Forcing the truth on you may not be a good thing; it may make you more resistant.
Akeno lowered her eyes, her long eyelashes trembling slightly.
It felt like a bottle of five flavors had been overturned in my heart, with sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty all coming up at once.
On one hand, there is years of resentment and alienation towards his father.
On one side is the silent protection that I have just learned about and never imagined.
There is also the secret hidden by childhood sweetheart Zhou Ye.
So, you knew this all along? Akeno raised her head, her eyes filled with mixed emotions.
Not all, and not from the beginning. Zhou Ye shook his head and looked towards the distant sky.
It was just some scattered fragments, like a puzzle. It was not until Minister Gremory and President Sidi arrived yesterday that we were able to piece together the general outline.
The two continued walking forward in silence.
The morning sunlight filtered through the gaps between the leaves, casting dappled shadows on the two of them.
I thought Akeno finally spoke, her voice so soft it was almost carried away by the breeze.
I thought he never thought of me as a daughter.
Zhou Ye looked sideways at her but didn’t respond immediately.
During those years, I never saw him worry about me or shed tears for me.
“So you were worried about me somewhere I couldn’t see, but why didn’t Baiqiu come to see me?”
“Uncle Baichu told me that he found a man named Sirzechs Gremory and talked to him about you.”
Zhu Nai was stunned. He didn’t expect that he could contact his master’s brother.
“Sirzex-sama?”
Akeno’s voice held a sharpness that she herself wasn’t aware of.
The air seemed to become a little stagnant because of this.
“Zhou Ye, how many things are you hiding from me?”
Her questions were like fine needles, piercing the delicate calm between the two of them.
I don t know any of this.
Every word reveals the grievance of being kept in the dark.
“Have you always been paying attention to the mysterious side and want to become a part of it?”
The question hangs in the air, carrying an unavoidable weight.
Zhou Ye did not look away, he met Zhu Nai’s inquiring gaze.
There was no hesitation, as if the answer had been prepared long ago, or rather, he had been prepared to face this moment long ago.
He chose to open up, at least mostly.
Honestly speaking, there was no way before.
His voice was calm, without much emotion, but it carried a certainty as he stated the facts.
“If there is one now, I would naturally want to get in touch with it.”
He paused, as if considering something, or as if recalling some long-lost desire.
“Akeno, you know, I’m from a flower-growing family.”
These four words seem to carry some special meaning, a kind of pride or restraint that is different from ordinary people.
“There is a dream of traveling the world with a sword, seeing the prosperity of the world.”
The picture he painted was full of classical romance, which was incompatible with the modern urban background, but strangely fit his expression at the moment.
The emergence of the system was like a flash of lightning that cut through the dark sky.
It gave him a completely different possibility, a chance to break free from his predetermined fate.
Want to see the prosperity of the world?
No, what he wanted to see was the hidden, deeper, more dangerous and more fascinating side of this world.
He continued, with a barely perceptible hint of self-mockery in his tone.
“Before, I didn’t have the ability, I didn’t have the qualifications, and I couldn’t even find where the door was. Even if I knew, I could only pretend not to know, because too many naive cannon fodder like me died.”
“Now,” he paused, as if to emphasize the turn, “I want to do it.”
These three words are light but powerful.
It was a confirmation of his inner desire and a positive response to Akeno’s question.
He caught the complex emotions that flashed across Akeno’s eyes: surprise, worry, and perhaps a hint of… disappointment?
“Then why don’t you want to become the minister’s dependent?”
In response to Akeno’s question, Zhou Ye looked up at the sky. Many of the fans of “High School” had traveled through time and space to become Rias’s followers, and then married her.
But the same thing goes, in reality, ordinary people still care about being well-matched and class-based, and powerful demons are even more so. Don’t be fooled by the beautification in novels and animations. Reality is reality, and animation is animation!
“Akeno, I want to work hard. Becoming a Gremory minister is certainly a shortcut, but if you’re not valuable, you’ll be abandoned. Even if you’re not abandoned, you’ll be put on ice. Instead of that, I might as well see how far I can go while I’m still young. At least I won’t regret it if I lose.”
I also have another dream.
He paused deliberately, observing Akeno’s reaction.
Her brows furrowed slightly, her full attention obviously drawn by his words. As for those who wanted to work hard while they were young, Zhu Nai had no objection. There were many such people, whether in the demons of the underworld or among humans in the mortal world. To put it bluntly, young people did not know their place, but one could not refute their fighting spirit. Everyone had been young and impulsive.
“What’s the other dream?”
Akeno asked almost subconsciously, her tone filled with a nervousness that she herself was not aware of.
Zhou Ye smiled, and this time there was a hint of playfulness and provocation in his smile.
He articulated the words clearly enough to set off any childhood friend.
“Three palaces, six courtyards, and seventy-two concubines!”
As soon as the words fell.
The air seemed to be sucked out in an instant.
All the expressions on Akeno’s face froze, leaving only an expression of disbelief and astonishment.
Then, the astonishment quickly turned into anger.
It’s not the kind of petty anger, but real anger that comes with strong dissatisfaction and offense.
Zhou Ye could even see the sparks dancing in her eyes. It was not a metaphor, but a precursor to the materialization of some kind of energy.
His heart skipped a beat and he thought to himself, “This is not good.”
It’s too much.
He might have originally just wanted to use this exaggerated statement to lighten the mood or test Akeno’s bottom line.
But obviously, he seriously underestimated how much this sentence would stimulate Akeno.
Go to hell!
These two words were almost squeezed out from between teeth.
As she spoke, there was a soft “crackling” sound between Akeno’s white fingers.
The lavender [electricity] was like a tiny snake, jumping and gathering at her fingertips.
The next second, the electric current had already left her fingertips and accurately hit Zhou Ye’s body.
A sharp numbness instantly spread throughout my body.
Zhou Ye felt his hairs stand on end and his muscles twitched uncontrollably.
His teeth chattered subconsciously, making a slight “click” sound.
pain.
It was not an intense pain, but a numb and tingling sensation that penetrated deep into his bones, causing him to lose control of his body in an instant.
“hiss “
He gasped, his body arching slightly in pain.
Zhu Nai looked at his miserable appearance, with no expression of relief on her face, only a cold expression.
She snorted coldly, her voice containing too many complicated emotions, which ultimately came down to a kind of determination.
She turned around without looking at Zhou Ye again.
The sound of small leather shoes hitting the ground was crisp and firm.
Without looking back, she walked straight towards the magnificent gate of Ju Wang College.
The back view is resolute, without any trace of nostalgia.
Chapter 8: Small Workshop Summoning Character – Tosaka Nami (Old Version)
Anime: Small Workshop System Cutting Material: Chapter 8 Small Workshop Summoning Characters – Tosaka Nami Picture and Text
Zhou Ye stood where he was, the numbness brought by the electric current still flowing through his limbs.
He raised his hand and rubbed the place where he was shocked by electricity. There was still a strange burning sensation there.
Looking at Akeno’s back as she disappeared into the school gate, his expression was somewhat complicated.
The pain was real, and so was Akeno’s anger.
Did he really go too far?
Maybe.
But the dream of “three palaces and six courtyards”, although expressed in a joking manner, is not entirely false.
When you have great power, status, wealth, and women will follow.
Aren t these worldly desires abnormal in the heart of a young person who is about to step into, or aspires to step into, the threshold of the extraordinary world?
He admits he has ambitions.
Acknowledge your desire to escape the ordinary.
Admit that you want to seize this hard-earned opportunity.
Akeno’s reaction was both unexpected and reasonable to him.
Is she angry because I hid it from her?
Or was it because the declaration of “three palaces and six courtyards” touched her sore spot?
Or both?
Zhou Ye shook his head, trying to dispel the remaining numbness in his body and also trying to sort out his confused thoughts.
His relationship with Akeno seemed to become more subtle and tense from this moment on.
At lunchtime, the classroom was filled with the mixed smell of food.
“Zhou Ye, are you okay? What happened today? Did Akeno-san’s loving feeding stop?”
The boy next to him, with his mouth full of bread, bumped Zhou Ye’s arm with slurred words.
Zhou Ye had a blank expression on his face as he gnawed on the dry bread in his hand.
The taste was a world away from the bento that Akeno usually prepared.
He swallowed, his throat feeling a little dry.
“Maybe I was not careful with my words today and stepped on a minefield.”
His voice was flat and emotionless.
“Oh? What minefield? Tell me about it and let me have some fun.”
My gay friend immediately became interested and moved closer, his eyes gleaming with curiosity.
“nothing.”
Zhou Ye didn’t want to elaborate on Zhu Nai’s discharge.
“It’s just… the unrealistic dream that men have, three palaces, six courtyards, and seventy-two concubines.”
Zhou Ye didn’t expect Zhu Nai’s reaction to be so big.
That blue [electricity], that cold look, is not fake.
In the original work, he could accept that Issei Hyoudou had many wives and concubines, but why can’t he accept that in his own case? He will not lose to Issei Hyoudou in the future.
I can only say that girls minds are indeed complicated.
During the following lunch break, Zhou Ye ate absent-mindedly.
Kasumigaoka Utaha next to her clicked her tongue twice. She also heard what Zhou Ye said about the three palaces, six courtyards and seventy-two concubines. Men are really animals with lower bodies.
Classes ended at noon until the bell finally rang.
The sharp electronic sound cuts through the afternoon tranquility.
The students packed their bags and poured out of the classroom laughing.
The corridor became noisy.
Zhou Ye slowly stuffed the textbook into his schoolbag, his movements half a beat slower than usual.
He subconsciously looked towards the classroom door.
It was empty there, with no familiar figures.
Akeno didn’t wait for him by the door frame as usual.
There seemed to be a void somewhere in my heart.
Feeling a little lost?
Maybe a little bit.
He zipped up his backpack and shook his head.
Never mind, now is not the time to dwell on this.
There are more important things to confirm.
Walking out of the majestic gate of Ku Wang College, the sidewalk is covered with the golden glow of the setting sun.
Zhou Ye turned onto a relatively secluded road.
He took something out of his schoolbag.
A remote-controlled racing car.
The shell is made of cheap plastic, red and blue colors, and the style is ordinary, which can be found everywhere in toy stores.
He squatted down and fiddled with the remote control.
The posture is like a playful child.
“Buzz “
The car started up, its tiny tires rolling over the sidewalk bricks.
It nimbly maneuvered around the cracks in the ground, avoiding a few small stones.
Even made a brief drift at a small corner.
Several elementary school students passing by stopped and stared with their eyes wide open.
“Wow! Bro, you’re awesome!”
A little boy couldn’t help but shout.
Zhou Ye looked up, smiled at them, and didn’t respond.
His fingers continued to press the remote control, his movements seemingly random.
Only he himself knows the answer.
Beneath this cheap shell lies something completely different.
The micro drive structure is precisely constructed by Lili Quanneng.
The power source is a tiny amount of Houkai energy compressed to the limit.
The racing car’s “intelligent” obstacle avoidance and drifting are mixed with a certain weird asynchronous stability given by the [Talking Tom] fragments.
Finally, he used a weak version of the unreasonable ability “The Power of My Thoughts” to forcibly hold everything together and maintain a fragile balance.
This was his first attempt to independently create “toys” using Honkai energy.
It feels very novel.
Use enough power to power a busy commercial street to make a remote control car worth just a few dozen dollars.
The omnipotent Honkai can touch low-end manufacturing.
He steered the car, accelerated it, and rushed towards a half-man-high flower bed on the side of the road.
Just as the car was about to hit the edge of the flower bed.
That feeling of being watched appeared again.
Cold, obscure, without any emotion.
Like the lens of a high-powered camera, it locked onto him firmly.
It’s not an illusion.
The Herrscher of the Sky’s perception of space is sharper than the most sophisticated radar, even if it is only a weak version, you have to consider who the target is.
The source of the sight is clearly pointed at the beige apartment building at the corner of the street.
Third floor, second window from right to left.
The curtains were drawn and I couldn’t see inside.
The other party hid very well and did not emit any hostility or murderous intent.
Purely observe yourself.
It’s like evaluating the value of an item.
Who could it be? Coming for me?
Zhou Ye’s mind raced, analyzing various possibilities.
The movements of his hands did not stop.
Instead, I became more involved.
He deliberately made the remote control car make a sharp turn in front of the flower bed and perform more fancy moves.
Rotate at high speed in place.
The tires rubbed against the ground, making a slight squeaking sound.
Then, he “twitched” his fingers.
The car crashed straight into the lamppost next to it.
“Bang!”
There was a crisp sound of plastic colliding.
Of course, this is the sound effect he simulated using his power.
The outer shell of the racing car cracked open into several cracks, and one of the tires tilted to one side.
“oops!”
Zhou Ye cried out in frustration and hurried over.
He squatted down and carefully picked up the “broken” racing car.
Pretending to check the “damaged” part.
Run your fingers over those “cracks”.
“Tsk, it broke right after I bought it. It’s really not worth playing with.”
He grumbled quietly, his voice not loud enough to be picked up by anyone with a possible eavesdropping device or a mysterious presence.
At the same time, he glanced calmly at the apartment window from the corner of his eye.
That obscure sight disappeared.
As if it had never appeared.
very good.
The other party was very cautious and patient.
Being “scared away” by him in this way means that the other party does not want to be exposed for the time being, or is not ready for direct contact.
Judging from the strength of the glimpse just now, the opponent’s strength should be limited.
At least, it is still within the scope that I can handle.
temporary
Zhou Ye sneered in his heart.
Let me play this hide-and-seek game with you first.
See who loses patience first.
He stuffed the “broken” racing car back into his schoolbag.
He stood up and brushed off the non-existent dust on his trouser legs.
He continued walking towards home.
The footsteps returned to their previous pace, even seeming a little brisk.
It seemed as if the little incident on the road just now and the unpleasantness between him and Akeno were just insignificant ripples in ordinary life.
The setting sun stretched his shadow very long.
Only he himself knows that beneath the calm surface, undercurrents are surging.
Who is that observer and what is his purpose?
Is it what he had expected?
Problems popped up one after another.
Zhou Ye had no answer, but he was not panicked.
The unknown often represents opportunity.
He needs more information.
It also requires stronger power.
He raised his hand and touched the place where he was struck by the electric current that morning.
There was no feeling there anymore.
But the numbness and tingling that penetrated deep into the bone marrow still lingers in my memory.
Akeno…
He uttered the name softly, without making any sound.
When he returned home, the familiar environment did not make him let down his guard.
He took out a few inconspicuous pendants from his pocket. They looked like items he had bought before, which had weak sensing functions.
In fact, the abilities of Li Lu and Tom Cat have long been used to recreate props with Honkai energy.
He placed a pendant-shaped sensor light inconspicuously in the corner of the living room.
The other was placed under the kitchen sink.
The last one, he carefully fixed near the bathroom vent.
After doing all this, he didn’t stop.
This was a prop he had learned by himself, some tricks to prevent eavesdropping and snooping, which he was not yet proficient in. He carefully checked every corner of the room.
Zhou Ye breathed a sigh of relief only after confirming that there were no abnormal energy fluctuations and no modern monitoring equipment.
Caution is the first element to survival.
He walked to the center of the living room and stood still. With a thought, he called out the system interface that only he could see.
His eyes fell on the card in the inventory that emitted a faint golden light.
[System, I want to use the Gold-level character card: Tousaka Nami]This is one of his biggest trump cards at the moment and the key to his next plan.
Without hesitation, Zhou Ye chose to use it.
[Host, confirm to use the Gold-level character card: Tousaka Nami?]“confirm.”
As his thoughts confirmed, the golden card turned into a stream of light, flew out of the system interface, and hovered in the air in front of him.
The light gradually dissipated, and a figure slowly solidified.
Zhou Ye looked at the person who appeared in front of him, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then he understood.
Just as the system described, this was a being that was a fusion of two characters he was familiar with.
She has Rin Toosaka’s signature twintails, but her hair color is Nami’s vibrant orange.
Her delicate facial features combine Rin’s tsundere and nobility with Nami’s unique agility.
Her figure has inherited Nami’s advantages, which is slim and full of explosive power. Her dressing style also tends to be that of Nami, which is cool and capable, but with the elegance that Rin inadvertently reveals.
This is Tousaka Nami.
A patchwork monster that theoretically combines Tohsaka Rin’s magical talent and knowledge of gems with Nami’s navigation, meteorology, stealing skills (?), and financial management abilities.
Zhou Ye carefully looked at this “character” created by the system.
He could sense the potential within the other person, a unique aura that blended magic and wisdom.
Considering that I am currently weak and powerless, I urgently need manpower to handle various matters, especially those that I am not good at or are not convenient to deal with.
Tohsaka Nami is undoubtedly an excellent choice.
She possesses the gifts and talents that she knows Nami and Tohsaka Rin have.
That’s enough.
Zhou Ye made a decision in his heart.
“From today on, you are my first assistant (wife).”
He spoke to Tousaka Nami in front of him, his tone calm, but with an unquestionable tone.
After receiving the system’s information, Tohsaka Nami, or rather Nami, nodded playfully, then looked around and said:
Master, is this your residence? Hmm…it’s not very big, but the furniture is quite neat.
She walked lightly around the living room, her hands behind her back, as if evaluating a commodity. Her long orange hair swayed gently with her movements, sheening softly in the light.
However, some safeguards are missing.
She suddenly stopped, lightly tapped her lower lip with her right index finger, and her eyes became sharp.
If it were me, I would at least set up three magic barriers at the entrance… Oh, sorry, I was just thinking out of habit.
This momentary change in demeanor made her look more like Rin Tosaka. But the next second, she put on Nami’s signature sly smile and tilted her head to look at Zhou Ye.
There s a lot of information I need to know.
She took a step forward, shortening the distance between her and Zhou Ye.
Master, what is your goal? Who is your enemy? How much money do you have in reserve? And…what specific plans do you have for me?
Each question went straight to the point, with the shrewdness of a businessman and the caution of a tactician. Her eyes gleamed with wisdom as she waited for Zhou Ye’s answer.
Zhou Ye thought for a moment and said:
“There are so many enemies, from humans to cursed spirits, angels, demons, etc.”
Nami’s eyes widened in disbelief.
“So many, did you steal their treasure?”
“No, I didn’t steal it. It’s [the man is innocent, but guilty of possessing a treasure].”
Nami understood that being weak is the original sin, even if you did nothing.
So what should we do next?
“Collect blueprints, especially the blueprints of various modern weapons from the internet. I know many cutting-edge technologies are impossible to find, so I can only settle for the next best thing. Also, take a look at what type of gems you need for your gem magic.”
“As for the gems…”
Nami pondered for a moment, as if recalling something.
“All types are needed, the bigger the better, the purer the better.”
“However, what we need most now is a gem that can store magic power, preferably red.”
“Red?”
Zhou Ye frowned.
“ruby?”
“No, not necessarily ruby.”
Nami shook her head.
“Any red gemstone that can store magic power will do, such as…bloodstone, or some special minerals.”
“Without the gems, I can’t use my gem magic?”
“I know.”
Zhou Ye sighed and leaned on the sofa.
“So, we can only buy the gems you mentioned for free in the dungeon world.”
“I don’t have enough money here for you to support using gem magic.”
He uttered the unflattering word.
“0 Yuan Purchase?”
Nami repeated, no emotion visible in her emerald eyes.
From the moment she was summoned by Zhou Ye and glanced at the furnishings in the surrounding rooms, she could tell that Zhou Ye’s family was at most an ordinary one with a little money.
It is not a wealthy and extravagant tycoon family.
It is indeed unrealistic to expect him to come up with a powerful gem that can be used as a medium for magic.
It s not like she hasn t done it before, and she can do more in the dungeon world.
“What kind of copy world is it?”
“Resident Evil X Demon Slayer!”
Chapter 9 Entering the dungeon, starting with the Zodiac Train (old version)
Zongman: Small workshop system material cutting fierce: Chapter 9 enters the copy, the beginning of the zodiac train number picture and text
The past two days had flown by like a copy and paste. Zhou Ye went to school as usual, pretending everything was normal. As for eating, he would either order takeout and have it delivered downstairs to pick it up himself, or find time to go to the supermarket for a quick meal, preferably when it was less crowded. After all, there was a living person hiding in the house, that Nami.
In order to avoid being exposed, Zhou Ye simply let her stay in the room. She was happy to be at ease anyway. The girl plunged into the Internet world, holding Zhou Ye’s old laptop, and was crackling and looking up various gem information. She was also muttering:
“This iolite looks good… Oh? And labradorite? How’s its energy conductivity?” The dazzling array of gemstone images on the screen made me dizzy. From time to time, I could hear her placing orders. I had no idea what bizarre things she’d bought, but I hoped it didn’t take up too much space.
Speaking of which, Akeno had been unusually quiet. Ever since she’d said something she shouldn’t have, she hadn’t contacted Zhou Ye for three days, not even a single message. Even more concerning for Zhou Ye was the ever-present, almost imperceptible feeling of being watched, which had quietly faded by the afternoon of the third day.
“Did you go back to report? Or do you think I’m not a threat?”
Zhou Ye stood by the window, watching the sparse pedestrians downstairs, thinking to himself. Whatever the reason, this was definitely good news for him. Without anyone watching, it would definitely be much easier to move around.
“Just in time, now is the time…”
Zhou Ye was thinking in his mind, his consciousness sinking into his brain.
“System, is it here?”
[Ding, what are the host’s instructions? ]“If I use the [Resident Evil X Demon Slayer] copy card now, will it affect the passage of time in the real world?”
Zhou Ye asked the most concerned question, “Don’t let me go in and level up, and then come out and see the world outside is completely different.”
This time, he was not only in this dungeon to complete the mission, more importantly, he needed time, a lot of practice time to improve himself.
In this real world, I am at most a cannon fodder, a low-level demon or something like that, and anyone can kill me at will, so I would naturally not use the mother-calling technique if I can avoid it.
[Ding, the host’s copy world has one year, and the current world has one day. The host can also adjust the time flow ratio by consuming specific resources or completing special conditions, but the current default ratio is 365:1.]“Ever more so every year?”
Zhou Ye’s eyes lit up, and he subconsciously touched his chin. He quickly calculated, “Today is Friday… Tomorrow is Saturday, and the day after tomorrow is Sunday. There are no classes at school, and nothing special is going on…”
“That means I can stay in this dungeon for… a full two years!”
This discovery made Zhou Ye’s heart beat faster. Two years! In the real world, it was just a weekend, but in the dungeon, he could gain two years of growth opportunities. This was like a sleepy head meeting a pillow, exactly what he wanted!
“Two years…”
He muttered to himself, the corners of his mouth couldn’t help but rise, “It’s enough for me to tinker with it and improve my strength significantly.”
Resident Evil plus Demon Slayer, just by listening to the name you know that it will not be peaceful, but risks are often accompanied by opportunities.
It s just right, no one will disturb me and I can devote myself to it.
After Zhou Ye returned home, he told Nami about entering the dungeon. When she heard that entering the dungeon would allow her to purchase unlimited items for free, Nami’s eyes turned into those of a sheep. She shook Zhou Ye’s shoulders and kept bumping into him with the ball.
“Let’s get into the dungeon. These days I can only see but not touch, and it’s driving me crazy. My gems, here I come!”
“Okay, okay, the system will activate the dungeon card [Resident Evil X Demon Slayer]. Remember, after entering, if you meet a stranger, call me Captain.”
“I understand. When working, I call them by their titles. Zhou Zhiyuan.”
[Ding, the system has been received. Please have fun, host.]A beam of black light sucked him and Nami in. When Zhou Ye woke up, his head buzzed and he woke up to the regular clanging sound of wheels rolling over rails. His vision was still a little blurry.
“Well “
He shook his head and found himself sitting in a swaying carriage, wearing… what was this? A tracksuit?
“Nami? How are you?”
He turned his head to look to the side, and saw Nami rubbing her temples, looking at her white uniform with a confused look on her face.
“I’m…okay.”
Nami’s voice was a little drifting.
“This outfit… looks familiar. Does it look like something from the school health room?”
The two looked at each other and quickly fumbled in their pockets. Zhou Ye took out a work ID:
“Raccoon City Fujimi Academy, physical education teacher, Zhou Ye.”
He read it out loud, feeling a little ridiculous.
“Teacher leading off-campus research activities?”
Nami also found her own:
“Doctor of the health room, Tousaka Nami, from Fujimi Academy in Raccoon City.”
She frowned.
“What’s going on? Didn’t we just…”
“Copy card.”
Zhou Ye lowered his voice.
“Looks like we’re in.”
“This place has gone from virtual to real, Resident Evil x Demon Slayer? The Resident Evil here is probably the type of Resident Evil theme I’ve played before. They’re actually playing word games with me.”
Zhou Ye recalled the copy information and combined it with the current scene.
“Look outside.”
Outside the train window, a deep green forest sped by, the sky a bit gloomy. Inside, most of the people were students, wearing the same Fujimi Academy uniforms. They chattered, curious about the scenery outside, seemingly unaware of anything unusual. There were also a few men in suits, with serious expressions, sitting scattered around, looking like… bodyguards or researchers?
“This train…”
Zhou Ye observed the signs inside the carriage
“The Zodiac Train? This symbol…”
He pointed to a nondescript red and white umbrella pattern.
“Umbrella Corporation.”
Nami also noticed:
“Orient Express? Umbrella’s? Where are they going… Arklay Mountains?”
“It’s almost certain.” Zhou Ye breathed a sigh of relief. “The timing… judging by the calmness, it’s probably the early stages of the Raccoon City incident, or even earlier. In short, a storm is brewing.”
He muttered to himself, this start is really “exciting”.
“Don’t make any noise yet,”
Zhou Ye gestured to Nami and said:
“We are just ordinary team leaders now. Let’s find out the situation first.”
His gaze swept across the train, stopping suddenly in a corner. A girl in a black sailor suit sat quietly, at odds with the other students’ excitement. She had beautiful long purple hair and a sharp gaze. In her hand, she held a wooden hilt. While it lacked a blade, the way she held it was definitely not that of an ordinary student.
“Nami, look at that girl.”
Zhou Ye signaled with his eyes.
Nami looked over:
“Hmm? What’s wrong? She’s pretty… Wait, do you want to be the old cow eating young grass… I haven’t even eaten it yet?”
Zhou Ye rolled his eyes at Nami. What was she thinking?
He knew too much about Saeko Busujima, one of the heroines of the novice village since the debut of this eunuch animation and the fan works. In addition to his work card, Zhou Ye didn’t dare to think about how many zombie-themed anime and games in his memory were stitched together, so he could only grope for it.
At this moment, the train suddenly shook violently, as if it had hit something. Accompanied by a harsh sound of metal friction, the speed dropped sharply and finally stopped after a loud bang.
“ah!”
“What’s going on?”
“Was there a crash?”
The students panicked and screamed. Zhou Ye subconsciously grabbed the handrail to steady himself while looking out the window.
In the distance, at the edge of a deep forest beside the railway tracks, on a blurry cliff, there seemed to be a figure standing, with long hair fluttering in the wind. The distance was too far to see clearly, but the figure exuded an indescribable weirdness.
“Attention, passengers! Attention, passengers!
The conductor’s distorted voice came over the radio, “The train has a technical problem and has stopped temporarily. Engineers are repairing it. Please remain calm and stay in your seats…”
“Technical malfunction?”
Zhou Ye sneered.
“No one would believe that.”
He keenly noticed that there was something wrong with the ground where the carriages were connected. It was wet and reflective, like… some kind of mucus?
“Zhou Ye!”
Nami suddenly grabbed his arm, her face pale, and pointed out the window.
“What…what is that?!”
Zhou Ye looked in the direction she pointed, his pupils shrinking. Deep in the forest, he saw countless, densely packed black shadows wriggling and surging, like a tide, toward the stationary train. Were they… leeches? But much larger than ordinary leeches, and moving at an astonishing speed!
“not good!”
Zhou Ye’s scalp tingled and he reacted immediately, “Everyone! Close the windows! Lock the doors! Quick!” He yelled. His identity as a physical education teacher came into play at this moment. His voice was loud and carried an unquestionable command.
Although the students were panicked, they still hurriedly opened the windows and locked the doors under the teacher’s instructions.
However, it was too late.
“ah–!”
The first screams came from the carriage at the end of the train. The sound was so shrill that it didn’t sound like a human voice. Then, screams, cries, and chaos spread like a plague.
“Use the luggage! The seats! Block the door!” Zhou Ye shouted as he pulled over several large suitcases to block the door connecting the carriages.
“Teacher! Here! Ventilation vent!”
A girl screamed and pointed at the air-conditioning vent above her head.
Several slimy leeches had already crawled in through the gaps in the grille, fell to the ground, and twisted themselves towards the nearest person!
“Damn it!” Zhou Ye cursed inwardly. This thing can penetrate every corner!
“Ah! My legs!”
A boy cried out in pain as a fallen leech bit his calf.
The leech, as if alive, quickly burrowed into his trouser leg. The boy slapped his legs frantically, but soon his movements slowed down. The bite wound darkened and spread at a visible speed. His body began to twitch abnormally, and his eyes quickly became bloodshot.
“Mr. Oda? You…” The classmate next to him was about to help him.
“Roar!” The boy who was bitten suddenly raised his head, let out a low roar, and opened his mouth to bite the classmate next to him!
“Be careful!” Zhou Ye was quick-witted and rushed over, grabbing Xiao Tian’s attacking arm and twisting it backhandedly. At the same time, he kneeled him in the back, pinning him to the ground. This guy had become incredibly strong!
“Let me go…let me go…”
The suppressed “Oda” was still struggling, making meaningless roars from his mouth, and his eyes were completely irrational.
Nami squatted down and checked the rapidly worsening wound on his leg:
“It’s a viral infection! Spread through leeches… it’s spreading so fast!”
Zhou Ye looked at the leeches still writhing on the ground and the students who had completely lost their minds. He had only one thought in his mind:
“It’s a big trouble.”
The leeches on the ground were still twisting their fat bodies relentlessly, as if mocking their powerlessness. The infected student’s eyes had completely lost focus, and he let out an indistinct roar from his throat, like some kind of wild beast.
Zhou Ye’s temples throbbed as he watched the chaotic scene unfold. The zombies were already a headache, but now with the leech virus, it was simply adding insult to injury. What was this? A doomsday package deal, buy one get one free?
Zhou Ye didn’t care about being exposed now. He used the abilities of Li Lu and Tom Cat, spent his Honkai energy to materialize a pistol from his back, and shot the student who had transformed into a corpse, and then shot the leech on the ground.
Now was no time to complain. They were trapped in the classroom, with zombies lurking outside and their classmates mutating inside. It was like a closed death cage.
He quickly glanced around at the people around him. Most of the students were terrified. A few remained relatively calm, but they were only holding on. Expecting them to fight? It would probably only cause more trouble.
His gaze finally landed on Busujima Saeko. She was the leader of the Kendo Club, so she must be quite skilled.
“Bujima-san, prepare to fight.” Zhou Ye tried his best to make his voice sound calmer.
“We have to get out of here.”
Busujima Saeko said nothing, only nodded silently. She drew her wooden sword, assumed a defensive stance, and scanned her surroundings with sharp eyes.
“Break the window and leave.”
Zhou Ye continued, his voice low and rapid.
“Those who can keep up will go together. Those who can’t… it’s a pity.”
He didn’t say the words “wait to die,” but everyone understood what he meant. The sudden biohazard crisis turned the spring outing into a doomsday survival game. Survival was the top priority, and no one could guarantee that they could take care of everyone.
Zhou Ye took a deep breath, walked to the train window, took the window-breaking tool hanging there, and smashed it hard against the glass.
One, two, three glasses were smashed. Along with the sound of glass breaking, there were crashing and roaring sounds coming from the two doors in front and behind that had just been blocked.
At this moment, a flash of lightning streaked across the sky, further accentuating the terrifying atmosphere here and causing the students to scream shrilly.
Then, the banging noises intensified. Bang! Bang! It was as if someone was frantically pounding on the door with their body, or something heavier. Wood chips and dust fell in a flurry.
“There’s a back door!” another voice screamed.
Sure enough, the same banging sound came from the back door, and also… the “scratching” sound of claws scratching the wooden boards, and the low roar like a beast.
The other carriages were attacked by leeches, and the passengers who had turned into zombies were attracted by the sound of glass breaking just now.
Fear was like a cold vine, wrapped around everyone’s neck.
“Hold on! Push the table forward!” someone shouted, but the voice was tearful and sounded more like someone was cheering himself up.
Several boys hurriedly tried to push the tables and chairs that were blocking the door, but the impact was too strong and the table legs made a harsh friction sound on the ground. Instead of moving forward, they were pushed back little by little.
“No! It’s too strong!”
“They…they are coming in!”
“Wuwuwu…Mom…”
The cries and screams mixed together, almost blowing the roof off the room. What the hell is going on in this place? Wasn’t it fine just now? How come in the blink of an eye…
Just then
Crack!
A pale, twisted flash of lightning tore through the dark sky, instantly illuminating every terrified face inside and outside the front and rear windows. In the pale light, raindrops pounded down the windows, and something sticky seemed to be shaking on the door panels as it impacted them.
Is it blood? Or something else?
This light brings not hope, but deeper despair.
The even louder screams pierced her eardrums. One girl, unable to bear the shock, squatted down, covering her ears, burying her head in her knees, her whole body shaking violently.
Chapter 10 Demon Slayer Water Pillar Candidate, Busujima Saeko (Old Version)
Anime: Small workshop system cutting fierce: Chapter 10 Demon Slayer Corps Water Pillar Candidate, Busujima Saeko picture and text
Zhou Ye ignored these burdens and decisively jumped off the train with Nami and Busujima Saeko. At the same time, he constructed a small imaginary space in the air that turned into a soft spring to minimize the pain caused by his jumping.
The students on the train behind who didn’t have time to escape were torn apart by zombies one after another, and then the zombies turned and bit the students who hadn’t changed yet. The worst of it was that a few of them were bitten and eaten before they had time to change.
As if aware that more food had escaped, the zombies looked at the three people who jumped down with bloodshot eyes, and left from under the broken car window in various postures, rushing towards Zhou Ye and others.
Bang!
The sound of gunfire tore through the silent night.
The bullet penetrated the zombie’s rotten forehead accurately.
The thing twitched and fell down, no longer moving.
Zhou Ye pulled Busujima Saeko and Nami to a small hill in front, and activated the power of thought.
A bomb constructed of Honkai energy appeared behind the carriage from which they had just jumped, followed by a loud bang.
The entire carriage was blown skyward. Zhou Ye’s barrier blocked the airflow and debris until two minutes after the explosion subsided. Most of the zombies were killed directly, and even the few who survived were killed by Zhou Ye’s finishing blows.
“Teacher Zhou, where are we going?”
Busujima Saeko’s voice was calm, even with a hint of excitement. She couldn’t help but tighten the wooden sword in her hand, with a hint of disgust in her heart, wondering what it would feel like if a real sword were to chop a zombie.
Zhou Ye didn’t look at her, his eyes sharply scanning the darkness around him.
The shadows of the trees seem to hide countless prying eyes.
“Let’s get out of here first.”
There was no extra emotion in his voice, only unquestionable determination.
“The explosion just now will attract other zombies. Who knows how many will follow behind.”
“I don’t know what the road to Raccoon City looks like. But if we stop here, we’ll end up dead.”
He held Busujima Saeko’s hand and gestured for Nami to follow with his other hand.
The footsteps made a slight sound as they stepped on the wet soil and fallen leaves.
Every sound felt like a knock on the heart.
Nami tightly grasped the phone that had lost signal and said with disgust:
“Master, Captain, seriously… there’s no signal at all. What a rotten infrastructure, and America is number one in the world.”
“Well, let’s go. This is not the time to discuss signals.”
Zhou Ye’s response was brief.
Now is not the time to discuss signals. Survival is the only goal.
In the darkness, there seemed to be a rustling sound.
It’s not the wind that blows the leaves.
It’s more like… the sound of claws scratching the ground.
Zhou Ye stopped abruptly and raised his gun in alert.
“What’s that sound?”
Nami asked warily, her body unconsciously moving closer to Zhou Ye, and she took out the gun Zhou Ye handed to her.
Busujima Saeko also held her breath, excitement and fear gripping her again.
Several dark shadows flashed out from behind the bushes.
Extremely fast.
It was a dog, or rather, it had once been a dog. Its fur had fallen off, revealing rotting flesh and white bones, and its scarlet eyes flashed with bloodthirsty light in the darkness.
?Zombie Dog?
They growled, saliva dripping from the corners of their torn mouths, emitting a foul odor.
Zhou Ye opened fire without hesitation.
Bang! Bang!
The bullets accurately hit the heads of the zombie dogs rushing in the front.
The impact knocked them to the ground, but more zombie dogs came from all directions, their number far exceeding expectations.
Run!
Zhou Ye growled and pushed Nami and Busujima Saeko.
He retreated and continued shooting, trying to stop the dogs’ attack.
At the same time, the ability of reasoning was activated, and a lot of traps appeared out of thin air in the haystack on the way the zombie dog was moving. The position of the zombie dog’s running was calculated accurately, and the traps fell accurately.
The zombie dog’s movement was immediately hindered, and Zhou Ye suddenly changed his weapon to an AR-15 equipped with a 30-round STANAG magazine. After releasing the semi-automatic safety, he fired a magazine of bullets, continued to use his rational ability to change the magazine, and continued shooting.
Bullet casings tinkled to the ground.
The gunshots echoed in the woods, startling a flock of roosting birds and possibly attracting something even more terrifying.
Nami took Busujima Saeko and moved forward. A zombie dog came around to the side and pounced on Busujima Saeko who was lagging behind.
A fishy smell hit me in the face.
Busujima Saeko’s pupils suddenly shrank, and she showed no sign of concealing her excitement. Just as she was about to swing her wooden sword to knock the zombie dog away, Zhou Ye, who was swinging the sword even faster than her, turned around and kicked the zombie dog hard in the abdomen.
The zombie dog let out a wail, flew backwards and hit a tree trunk.
Zhou Ye didn’t pause, lowered the muzzle of his gun, and fired another shot.
“Have you ever thought about what it would mean to you if your wooden sword couldn’t block the zombie dog? Death!”
His tone was a stern warning to Busujima Saeko, this girl who loved fighting and bloodlust had just wanted to chop the zombie dogs with a wooden sword, which was naive.
At this time, Busujima Saeko did reveal a meaningful smile:
“Teacher Zhou, who said a wooden sword can’t kill a zombie dog?”
Busujima Saeko’s tone was a little teasing, and she turned the wooden sword lightly with her wrist, and the tip of the blade cut through the air.
“Besides, you don’t give me the feeling of being an ordinary teacher.”
She took a step forward, keeping just the right distance, neither offensive nor oppressive.
“No teacher can suddenly perform a magic trick and turn a pistol into an assault rifle.”
Such observation skills are worthy of someone who plays with a knife. Nami next to him also showed a look of vigilance.
Zhou Ye remained calm and gave a half-true and half-false reason.
“I’m just an ordinary person who recently gained super powers.”
He spread his hands to indicate that he was harmless.
“As you can see, it’s just the ability to store things in space, making it convenient to carry things.”
He changed the subject and asked back.
“What about you? You’re not just an ordinary student, are you? You’re chopping things down with a wooden sword. That skill doesn’t look like something you learned in a high school club.”
Busujima Saeko didn’t answer immediately.
She first lowered her head and carefully straightened the collar of her school uniform that was splashed with dirt. Her movements were meticulous and carried a certain solemnity.
After finishing her tidying up, she raised her head and looked directly at Zhou Ye.
“I’m Saeko Busujima, the next Water Pillar candidate for the Demon Slayer Corps.”
Her voice was calm, but powerful.
“My teacher is your colleague, Tomioka Giyu.”
“puff–“
Zhou Ye almost couldn’t hold it in.
Colleagues? Tomioka Giyu?
This dungeon is so fucking slapdash! Resident Evil meets Demon Slayer? Umbrella vs. Demon Slayer Corps? Is this even that outrageous? And there’s even a Water Pillar candidate. Also, my relationship with Tomioka Giyuu is just a fake one, not a real one.
He was complaining madly in his heart, but he had to maintain an unfathomable look on his face.
“Demon Slayer Corps… Tomioka Giyu…”
He repeated, pretending to be thoughtful.
“This world is really becoming more and more interesting.”
“Forget it, let’s not talk about this for now.”
Zhou Ye waved his hand, interrupting this strange recognition process.
“It’s not a good place to stay for long. There are those things everywhere. Let’s get out of here first.”
He looked at Busujima Saeko.
“Where are you going? Back to Raccoon City?”
Busujima Saeko shook her head.
She raised her hand and pointed her slender fingers toward the top of the mountain ahead, where the outline of a building could be vaguely seen.
“No, my mission is to go there.”
Her tone carried the weight of a mission.
“The mansion that Umbrella built in the Arklay Mountains.”
“Intelligence shows that there are [Lower Moon Demons] there.”
She paused and added.
“Mr. Zhou and Mr. Tosaka might be wondering why Mr. Tomioka didn’t come here in person.”
“Because an Upper Moon Demon appeared in Raccoon City, the situation is urgent and he is being held captive and cannot leave.”
“So, I, the substitute, can only be entrusted with handling matters at the mansion.”
Her voice lowered, with unconcealable loss and a hint of barely perceptible anger.
“Originally… I was going on a reconnaissance mission with my classmates, but I didn’t expect…”
She didn’t say anything else, but the subtext of “What a pity…my classmate became a victim of conspiracy” was clear enough.
A group of ordinary students were involved in this mess involving ghosts and creatures, and the ending was predictable.
Zhou Ye’s eyelids twitched at this. He didn’t know what the classic Resident Evil 2 and 3 games, along with Operation Raccoon City, had been transformed into.
And this mansion is already a classic setting for Resident Evil, and now a Lower-rank demon has been shoved in there? Did Umbrella disturb the haunting of demons?
Or has Spencer Oldman already collaborated with Muzan Kibutsuji for the sake of immortality?
“This is not the place to talk.”
Zhou Ye interrupted her sentimentality, saying that now was not the time to be sad.
“Get in the car first, we’ll talk on the way to the mansion.”
Before he finished speaking, Zhou Ye had an idea.
The power of reason and law is used to analyze the structure, the power of the Ruler of the Void is used to move things around in space, and a little bit of Tom Cat’s power of thinking is added to it.
[Buzz ]The air twisted slightly, and a powerful American police SWAT armored vehicle appeared out of thin air and stopped steadily in the open space in front of the three people.
The car body is black, with police logos, thick tires and narrow windows, and it is obvious that it has amazing defensive power.
Wow
Busujima Saeko looked at the huge vehicle that suddenly appeared, and surprise flashed in her eyes.
She walked around the armored vehicle and knocked on the thick armor plate with her hand, making a dull “bang bang” sound.
“Teacher Zhou, your ability is simply a mobile super warehouse.”
She couldn’t help but admire it.
It s so convenient.
“Basic operation, no six.”
Zhou Ye casually replied with a clich internet meme and opened the heavy car door.
“Get in the car, the next Water Pillar candidate of the Demon Slayer Corps. If you delay any longer, who knows what new things will pop up.”
The three of them got into the armored vehicle.
The space inside the car is not spacious, but it is fully equipped with interfaces for various police communication equipment and fixed weapons.
Zhou Ye started the car skillfully, and the engine emitted a low roar.
The car started slowly and drove away from the area where the battle had just taken place.
The carriage fell into silence for a moment.
Busujima Saeko sat in the passenger seat, but her eyes kept glancing at Zhou Ye in the driver’s seat, and then at Nami in the back.
She spoke, breaking the silence.
“Teacher Zhou, the spatial storage ability can’t explain the pistol turning into a rifle, nor the previous train car explosion.”
Her tone was calm, as if she was stating a fact.
“It’s more like… creation out of thin air, or form transformation.”
here we go again.
Zhou Ye sighed inwardly, this girl is not easy to fool.
“I told you, I don’t fully understand my newly acquired superpowers myself.”
He continued to play it safe and kept the steering wheel steady.
“Maybe there are some other effects attached, but we’re still in the exploratory stage.”
He glanced at Busujima Saeko.
“Since you’re so curious about me, why don’t you tell me more about your Demon Slayer Corps? What’s the level of the Lower-Rank Demons? How much stronger are they than those zombie dogs just now?”
Busujima Saeko seemed to accept this explanation, or rather, she didn’t intend to delve into it for the time being.
She turned to answer Zhou Ye’s question.
“Ghosts are different from the zombies you encounter here. They are intelligent, possess [Blood Vampire Magic], and have strange abilities.”
“The Lower Moon Demons are ranked the last six of the Twelve Demon Moons, but each one is far superior to ordinary demons. They are so powerful that they require at least a Pillar-level swordsman to deal with them safely.”
She looked out the window at the desolate scene that passed by so quickly.
“As for comparing them to zombie dogs… there’s no comparison. A lower-rank demon can easily destroy a small army with just a flick of the finger.”
Zhou Ye tightened his grip on the steering wheel.
Destroy a small army? This fighting power… is comparable to that of a low-level demon who has gained power.
In a mansion inhabited by Lower Moon Demons, coupled with Umbrella’s weird biological weapons, it is unknown how long Jill and Chris, who entered in the original work, can survive.
“Then your teacher, Tomioka Giyuu, will deal with the upper-rank demons…”
Zhou Ye couldn’t help but ask.
“Is he sure?”
Busujima Saeko was silent for a moment.
“Sensei is very strong. He’s a water pillar.”
Her answer was concise, but there wasn’t much ease in her tone.
Obviously, even for the Pillars, facing the Upper Moon Demons is not an easy task.
Nami asked directly:
“What about you? Water Pillar candidate, what are your chances of success against a Lower Rank Demon?”
Do your best.
Busujima Saeko’s answer was still brief, but it was filled with the determination of a warrior.
She turned her head and looked at Zhou Ye.
“Mr. Zhou, you seem unfamiliar with the Demon Slayer Corps and demons. Doesn’t your ‘organization’ deal with these supernatural threats?”
Here it comes, a reverse test.
Zhou Ye complained in his heart that Busujima Saeko was really thoughtful and that Komuro Takashi in the original novel of “Highschool of the Dead” was not even worthy of carrying his shoes.
“Nami and I are just ordinary people with superpowers. We’ve been hired by HCF, a rival company of Umbrella, to search for trade secrets. Who knew we’d run into these things? Damn it.”
Zhou Ye said this, and angrily slapped the steering wheel.
Busujima Saeko nodded thoughtfully, as if digesting this information.
“Raccoon City, and the abnormal outbreak in the Arklay Mountains… all of this is closely related to Umbrella Corporation.”
She turned her attention back to the task.
“My mission, in addition to dealing with the Lower Rank Demons, is to investigate whether there is any connection between Umbrella and the Demons.”
Zhou Ye raised his eyebrows.
“You mean, Umbrella might be using ghosts, or… working with ghosts?”
This speculation made his scalp tingle.
The biological virus on the technological side, plus slightly more powerful ghosts… If you put them together, would it be considered a low-end version of Nurgle’s forces?
“This possibility cannot be ruled out.”
Busujima Saeko spoke in a serious tone.
“Demon King Muzan Kibutsuji has been seeking various methods to overcome sunlight. Umbrella’s biotechnology may be attractive to him. Moreover, Umbrella’s related technology and biological companies are tirelessly pursuing immortality. One wants to overcome sunlight, and the other wants immortality. The probability of combining them is very high.”
Zhou Ye nodded. Before entering the dungeon world, he had occasionally heard Bai Qiu talk about those human tycoons and high-ranking officials who, in pursuit of longevity, would do things like knowing there were tigers in the mountain but still going there. It would not be surprising if this happened in this world.
The armored vehicle was driving on the rugged mountain road, moving towards the Western-style house hidden in the mountains, getting closer and closer.
Zhou Ye looked at the mansion in the distance through the armored vehicle’s bulletproof glass.
The Gothic architectural style looks gloomy and depressing in the twilight.
The surrounding woods were dense and it was so quiet that not even the chirping of insects or birds could be heard.
It’s so quiet that it makes people feel uneasy.
Chapter 11: The Belated Main Quest, Jill Valentine (Old Version)
Anime: Small Workshop System Cutting Material Fierce: Chapter 11 Belated Main Quest, Jill Valentine Illustrations
“Be careful.”
Zhou Ye slowed down the car and reminded Busujima Saeko.
“This place doesn’t feel right. Look around, there are dead zombies, zombie dogs, and biological weapons.”
Busujima Saeko nodded, having already drawn her wooden sword and holding it in her hand.
In the dim carriage, the blade shone with a cold metallic luster. Although it was a wooden sword, it still exuded a murderous aura.
“The smell of ghosts is very strong.”
She stared ahead with sharp eyes.
“It’s more difficult than expected.”
The armored vehicle continued to move forward and finally drove into the courtyard of the mansion.
The courtyard was overgrown with weeds and the stone pavement was full of cracks. It was obvious that no one had taken care of it for a long time.
There was a faint stench in the air, slightly different from the smell of zombies that he had smelled outside the train before, but equally disgusting.
Zhou Ye parked the car in front of a building that looked relatively intact.
“arrive.”
He turned off the engine and the car suddenly became quiet. Only the light breathing of the three people could be heard.
“get off?”
“Well, maybe someone has already arrived. I can see the reflective bullet casings.”
Tsk, this place is so interconnected and covers such a vast area. If it weren’t for the occasional sighting of zombie corpses and scattered bullet casings, Zhou Ye really doubted the three of them would have gotten lost here. Do you think the designer of this mansion has a different way of thinking than the average person?
Zhou Ye lowered his voice to remind.
Nami nodded, looking a little nervous.
Just then, a rustling sound came from the door in front. The three of them immediately stopped and quickly adjusted their formation. Zhou Ye pulled out a military shield from the system space and placed it in front. This thing can still block a burst of attack in a critical moment. Moreover, the shield has a thin layer of energy shield in front.
Nami followed closely behind, her Remington shotgun already loaded and ready to fire. Busujima Saeko silently swapped her wooden sword for a real one, its blade gleaming and razor-sharp.
As I explored the room, I found a light source in the first floor room.
As I approached, I realized the door wasn’t completely shut, but rather half-closed. I could see a figure with dark brown hair, a beret, and a Raccoon City police uniform, bent over, rummaging through the drawers in the room, searching for something.
“Jill Valentine?”
Zhou Ye blurted out, “With this outfit and this scene, who could it be from the Resident Evil series? Jill Valentine, one of the heroines who’s as good as Ada Wong!”
“Someone? Who!”
Jill heard the noise and turned around suddenly.
Wow!
That reaction speed is really amazing.
He now had an M9 pistol in his hand, and the black muzzle was pointed directly at Zhou Ye at the door.
Her movements were clean and neat, without any hesitation, and her face was full of vigilance.
“Don’t be nervous, it’s a human, not a zombie.”
Zhou Ye quickly raised his shield and blocked it in front of him, while slightly turning his body to the side so that Nami and Busujima Saeko behind him could also be seen by Jill.
He indicated that he meant no harm.
“Put down your weapons! Who are you?” Jill’s voice was filled with professional alertness, and the muzzle of the gun remained motionless.
This sister is awesome!
Zhou Ye muttered to himself.
As expected, they are the elite of STARS.
“We are also here to investigate this damn place.”
Zhou Ye tried his best to sound harmless. “My name is Zhou Ye, and these two are my companions, Nami and Busujima Saeko.”
He pointed at the two people behind him.
Nami held the shotgun tightly in her hand and had no intention of handing it over.
Busujima Saeko just held the hilt of the knife tightly and stood there, exuding a strong aura.
Jill’s eyes quickly swept over the three of them.
Zhou Ye, Nami and Busujima Saeko were all wearing the uniforms of the famous private Fujimi Academy in Raccoon City, but they were holding various weapons, which looked weird no matter how you looked at them.
“Investigation? You are not the police, nor are you from Umbrella.”
Jill’s frown deepened.
At this time, Busujima Saeko stood up and said:
“I’m the Water Pillar candidate in the Demon Slayer Corps. I’m here to investigate possible demons. As for what Mr. Zhou and Mr. Tosaka have to say, let them speak for themselves.”
Zhou Ye explained:
“Nami and I are just here to see if there is anything valuable here so we can earn some extra money.”
He felt it was better to tell the truth, at least part of the truth.
When dealing with such a shrewd person, it is easy to be exposed if you lie.
“Making extra money?”
Jill obviously didn’t believe it.
“This place is in the middle of nowhere, and you came to this Western-style house deep in the Arklay Mountains to make some extra money?”
The suspicion in her tone was almost overflowing.
“Besides, how did you get in? The monsters outside…”
“We have our own way.”
Zhou Ye pointed to his head.
“Brain, and this.”
He patted his shield.
“Just kill the zombies outside. Compared to the ghosts, these are just warm-ups.”
Busujima Saeko suddenly spoke, her voice calm, yet filled with a sense of justified murderous intent.
Jill’s attention was immediately drawn to Busujima Saeko.
She stared at the knife for a few seconds, noticing the glistening blade, devoid of a single drop of blood. Yet, the person seemed so murderous. She’d occasionally heard the Demon Slayer Corps mentioned by the police department’s higher-ups, who specialized in handling special cases. She hadn’t expected it to be the high school girl from Daihyuu. Could it be true?
“How many ghosts have you killed?”
“I can’t remember. Just like a person eating bread, can he remember how much he has eaten?”
Busujima Saeko answered.
The atmosphere was a bit awkward.
Zhou Ye also said directly:
“Officer, we all come here for our own purposes. If you’re willing to work together, then we can do so. If not, then we can go our separate ways. I don’t mind providing you with weapons, but you’re really overthinking it if you think you’ll surrender.”
“Are you a member of S.T.A.R.S., Jill Valentine?”
Jill visibly tensed.
“How did you recognize me?”
“I’ve seen your photo, and you’re wearing the Raccoon City police uniform and beret. You’re so skilled, and you’re even in this kind of place. I can’t think of anyone other than the elite of S.T.A.R.S.”
Zhou Ye paused and asked, “Are you alone? Where are your teammates? Chris? Barry? Wesker?”
He named a few key people.
When Jill heard the names of Chris and Barry, the guard on her face relaxed a little.
This information is not something that anyone can accurately say. Although the Raccoon City police have done publicity, not everyone pays attention to STARS.
She sighed and lowered the gun slightly, but not completely.
“We…got separated.”
Her voice was filled with exhaustion and anxiety.
“I’ve fallen behind and am looking for them. I’m also trying to figure out what’s going on here.”
“Did you find any clues?”
Nami couldn’t help but ask again.
Jill shook her head, looking a little frustrated.
“Nothing.”
She pointed to the room she had turned upside down.
“This place is like a huge maze, full of traps and…those zombies.”
She paused and added, “There are still many locked doors, and I need to find the corresponding keys.”
“key?”
Zhou Ye became interested.
“What kind of key?”
Maybe it s sold in the system mall?
Although it is likely to be expensive.
“There are all kinds of them, in the shape of swords, armor, and shields,” Jill replied. “I found a Sword Key, but there are still many places I can’t go.”
“Do you want to act together?”
Zhou Ye extended the invitation again.
“If there are more of us, we can look after each other. You find out the truth, Busujima-san will be in charge of killing demons, and Nami and I will earn some extra money.”
Teachers are short of money too.
“You don’t know that most teachers in America have to work at least three jobs, and some even five or six. Otherwise, how can they support their families?”
Jill hesitated a bit longer this time. Then he looked at Zhou Ye warily. He could smell the strong smell of gunpowder from him. Although he was using a shield, he might have other weapons hidden on him.
“We can act together, but I need you to tell me what’s going on outside, how you got here, and why you smell like gunpowder. Don’t try to fool me with what you said before. This involves life and death, and I must be vigilant.”
Having said that, Jill looked at the three people with a vigilant look on his face. In this unfamiliar environment, one must be vigilant against people who suddenly appear. As a police officer, he has seen too many inhumane things at crime scenes, especially those who are short of money.
Zhou Ye shrugged and said:
“We initially boarded the Zodiac train, heading to the research institute in the mountains. There were students, Umbrella staff, and others on board. As you know, Umbrella was one of the investors in Fujimi Academy, and many students and teachers were directly or indirectly involved.”
“Then we were attacked by leeches in a canyon in the Aleke Mountains. The leeches carried a virus, which led to a biochemical crisis. Many people on the train turned into zombies, and the animals and dogs in the train were infected and turned into zombie dogs. We escaped from the Zodiac Train and came straight here. We encountered many zombies on the way. I forgot to mention that there is a police armored car parked outside. If you want to leave, you can drive away first. We have other ways to leave.”
Jill was horrified when she heard this. In addition to her team, there was also another team led by Rebecca. They were also on the Zodiac train and were responsible for escorting the wanted criminal Lieutenant Billy Cohen. So what happened to them? The damn cell phones and communication devices were useless in this damn place.
At this point, Jill had no choice but to cooperate with Zhou Ye and the others. At the same time, he wanted to see what they were really doing here. Could the extra income they mentioned be corporate espionage? Or some other profession?
“I’ve basically searched this room, and there’s nothing useful here, just some insignificant documents.” She gestured to the papers scattered on the table and floor. “We need to keep moving forward, find an exit, or find my teammates.”
“agree.”
Zhou Ye nodded
“Which way?”
“Come with me.”
Jill turned and headed for the door first.
She remained alert, her gait adaptable at any moment.
Zhou Ye winked at Nami and Busujima Saeko, signaling them to follow, keep their distance, and be alert.
The three of them followed Jill out of the room.
The corridors of the mansion were dark, with only emergency lights providing dim illumination. The air was filled with dust and a faint smell of blood.
Footsteps echoed in the empty corridor.
“You’d better not have any bad intentions.”
Jill’s voice came from the front, with a warning,
Zhou Ye complained in his heart: Jill Sandwich is really stupid. There are more of us. If a fight really breaks out, who knows who will become a corpse.
But he said:
“Don’t worry, we currently have the same goal.”
A temporary alliance was formed, but it was as fragile as a thin layer of ice.
Just as Zhou Ye was about to say hello, the familiar electronic sound effect exploded again in his brain.
[Ding, main quest released]Here it comes.
[First, eliminate the small boss-type ghosts and biological weapons in the Western Mansion. Each time you eliminate one, you will receive a chance to draw a prize, each worth 2,000 points. The total reward for passing is 10,000 points (only in the Western Mansion)][Second, protect Jill Valentine and Saeko Busujima and help them leave the mansion safely. You will be rewarded with a chance to win a lottery and 2,000 points.][Third, rescue more than 200 people in Raccoon City and leave Raccoon City to earn 5,000 points. Rescue 400 people and earn 10,000 points. The more people you rescue, the more points you earn. You will have 1 to 3 chances to win the lottery.][Fourth, kill each of the Twelve Kizuki lower-level demons to gain 2,000 points, higher-level demons 3,000 points, and the Demon King Muzan Kibutsuji 10,000 points. You will also have three chances to draw a lottery.][Fifth, killing zombies is 1 point, zombie dogs are 10 points, and biological weapons such as lickers are 100 points][Sixth, rescue Shirley Perkin, Claire, Ada Wong, Marikawa Shizuka, Minami Rika, Takagi Yuriko, Takagi Saya, Miyamoto Rei, and Jill from Raccoon City. Each person will be awarded 500 points.]A series of mission information flooded into Zhou Ye’s mind.
At this moment, Jill raised his head and looked at Zhou Ye.
The previous vigilance was no longer in her eyes, but now there was a request, a reluctant request with the pride of a professional soldier.
“Um, can you give me some bullets and weapons?”
Nami jumped up immediately.
“What?”
Her voice rose, questioning her.
“Give you weapons and ammunition?”
Nami walked up to Zhou Ye and looked Jill up and down without any hesitation.
“Why? Because you’re the COP or the FBI?”
“We may not even have enough for ourselves, why should we give it to you?”
Nami’s tone was sharp, not hiding her disapproval.
“Are we familiar with you? We just met by chance, and you think you can get something for nothing?”
Her words were like a knife, stabbing Jill’s heart.
Jill’s face turned a little ugly.
She bit her lower lip and didn’t refute immediately.
As an elite member of STARS, no one would ever complain that she had to be so humble.
Free aid is indeed not in line with their style of doing things, but now all kinds of monsters are emerging in this mansion. Which is more important, dignity or life? Jill knows.
“Nami.” Zhou Ye spoke in a low voice, but with a tone that left no room for questioning.
Nami turned her head to look at Zhou Ye with dissatisfaction in her eyes.
“Zhou Ye, this isn’t fair!”
“Our resources didn’t come from the wind!”
“If we give it to her, what will we use it for?”
“Jill can make an exchange. It’s not a free transaction.”
Zhou Ye interrupted Nami.
Jill on the other side also interrupted:
Yes, I can make exchanges within my authority that are not against the law and justice.
He turned to Jill, his expression calm.
“What weapons do you need? How many bullets?”
She didn’t expect Zhou Ye to agree so readily. They had just been testing and being wary of each other. He knew that giving her the weapon would bring unpredictable risks, but he still gave it to her.
What Jill couldn’t have imagined was that guns only posed a certain threat to him and Nami. It didn’t matter to Zhou Ye, but to Nami, a money-grubber, it was completely worthless.
“I need a pistol, preferably a 9mm, with as much ammunition as possible.”
Jill said quickly, fearing that the other party would go back on his word.
“Or a submachine gun would be fine.”
Zhou Ye did not answer immediately.
Chapter 12 Plant Ghost (Old Version)
Zongman: Small workshop system cutting material fierce: Chapter 12 plant female ghost picture text
“We can provide a pistol and two magazines of bullets, an AR-15 rifle, two magazines, and a Remington M870 shotgun.” Zhou Ye said slowly.
But it s not free.
“What do you want?” Jill asked, alert again.
It s very simple.
Zhou Ye held up two fingers.
“First, you need to share all the information you know, without reservation. This includes the structure of this mansion, all the monster types and weaknesses you encounter, and the possible locations of your teammates.”
“second,”
Zhou Ye paused and emphasized his tone.
“We need you to lead the way. You are more familiar with this place than we are. Take us to more valuable areas, such as places where there may be supplies or clues to leave.”
Jill was silent.
The conditions proposed by Zhou Ye were not excessive.
Intelligence sharing is the basis of cooperation.
Leading the way is the only value she can provide now.
However, the feeling of being used as a bargaining chip made her very uncomfortable.
“Okay.” Jill finally nodded. “I promise.”
“Very good.” Zhou Ye nodded with satisfaction.
With a thought, a black pistol and two fully loaded magazines appeared out of thin air in his hand.
It’s a Glock 17, an AR-15 rifle, two magazines, and a Remington M870 shotgun.
Jill looked at the pistol that suddenly appeared in Zhou Ye’s hand, and her pupils shrank slightly.
Taking something out of thin air?
This person is indeed not simple.
Without asking any questions, she took the pistol and magazine, expertly inspected the weapon, and loaded a magazine.
The crisp sound of metal collision rang out in the room.
Holding the familiar weapon, Jill felt a lot more at ease.
Then the AR-15 and M870 were installed and equipped to the skilled personnel in the usual positions, and the ammunition was picked up.
“Come on, I’ll lead the way, follow me.”
Jill didn’t say anything more and turned to walk towards the other door of the room.
“I know a place that might have what we need.”
She opened the door and motioned for the three to follow.
Nami was still a little indignant, her face wrinkled, but Zhou Ye had already made his decision, so she could only follow reluctantly, muttering softly:
“Really? Why do you have to listen to her…”
Busujima Saeko didn’t say anything, but just gripped the long sword in her hand tighter. The blade reflected a cold light in the dim light, and the light and shadow swayed slightly as she moved.
The corridor was very quiet, with only the sound of a few people’s footsteps of varying weights echoing in the empty space, striking at everyone’s nerves.
“Here, I met a special monster, it’s not a zombie”
Jill asked as she walked, her voice low.
Zhou Ye seemed stunned for a moment and stopped in his tracks.
“What special monster? Please describe it in detail.”
Zhou Ye asked, he needed more information.
Jill’s face showed a complex expression of confusion and fear, and she seemed unwilling to recall.
“I don’t know what that is.”
Her voice trembled, evidently filled with fear. “She…she’s completely different from those zombies that can be killed with headshots.”
“How is it different?”
Zhou Ye followed up with questions, not missing any details.
“The speed is ridiculous and the power is terrifying.”
Jill recalled, frowning.
“Also, she seems…not afraid of bullets. To be more precise, even if a bullet hits her, it doesn’t cause any damage at all.”
Not afraid of bullets?
This is not good news. In a world where guns are still somewhat useful, physical immunity is too deadly for ordinary people.
“I met one before. He was wearing a strange kimono and had blood-red eyes.”
Jill continued, speaking a little quickly.
“My bullets made a clanging sound when they hit it, just like hitting a steel plate. It was completely useless.”
“It nearly killed me,” she added, her voice lower.
“What happened next? How did it leave?”
“Then… it seemed… to have received some information, and then it disappeared on its own.”
Kimono? Blood-red eyes?
Zhou Ye and Nami looked at Busujima Saeko, who nodded slightly. Jill must have encountered a ghost.
And from Jill’s description, he can withstand bullets, is fast and strong. He is definitely not some small fry. He might even have some reputation.
“What does that thing look like? Besides wearing a kimono, is there anything else special about it? For example… does it have any strange abilities?”
Zhou Ye pressed the issue, trying to extract more information from Jill’s limited description.
“ability?”
Jill frowned, trying to recall the details of the terrifying moment.
“It seems like it can… conjure some… blood-red threads out of thin air? They were so sharp, they almost cut my arm off!”
Blood-red thread?
A name instantly flashed through Zhou Ye’s mind.
Five of the Lower Moon, tired?
No, that’s not right. Rui’s image is of a white-haired boy, and he uses spider silk. Jill explicitly stated that he was wearing a kimono.
Could it be some other ghost, one with similar abilities?
There is too little information to make a judgment.
But one thing is certain, these ghosts are definitely more dangerous than ordinary zombies, lickers, and even tyrants. After all, this thing is unscientific!
“Besides this one in kimono, have you ever encountered any other similar monsters?”
Not yet.
Jill shook her head, looking unhappy.
“But I have a feeling there’s definitely more than one of them in this mansion. Something’s… wrong here.”
Zhou Ye was silent.
In the front, there is the classic Resident Evil package, zombies and biological weapons, and in the back, there are the ghosts that are unique to Demon Slayer.
This is a novice copy at the beginning, and the difficulty is as high as possible.
He subconsciously glanced at the system task list.
[Kill each of the Twelve Demon Moons’ lower-level demons to gain 2,000 points, kill each of the higher-level demons to gain 3,000 points, and kill the Demon King Muzan Kibutsuji to gain 10,000 points]The points rewards are indeed generous, making people eager to participate. However, the corresponding difficulty also arises.
He needs more combat experience, more points, and more lottery opportunities to equip himself.
Just as Zhou Ye was daydreaming, Jill stopped in front of a heavy double wooden door.
The door was intricately carved with patterns, giving it an antique feel and a look of age. The door handle was brass, covered in green rust.
“This is the dining room,” Jill said, her voice lowering.
“When I was retreating earlier, I saw some S.T.A.R.S. members come in here. Maybe they can find some clues or supplies.”
She gripped the cold doorknob, but instead of pushing it open, she listened to what was happening behind the door. It was dead silent.
Then she took a deep breath and carefully and extremely slowly pushed the door open a crack.
Squeak
The old door hinges made a teeth-grinding sound, which was particularly harsh in the silent environment.
Nami subconsciously shrank behind Zhou Ye and complained softly:
“This door screams like a ghost…”
Zhou Ye ignored Nami’s complaints, his eyes fixed sharply on the scene gradually emerging from behind the crack in the door. Saeko also tightened her grip on the hilt of her sword, leaning forward slightly, ready to strike at any moment.
Jill pushed the door fully open only after confirming that there was no immediate danger.
The scene inside the restaurant was breathtaking.
Several zombie bodies lay scattered on the ground, dark brown blood staining the carpet and walls, forming horrific patterns. The scattered bullet casings on the ground gleamed metallically in the dim light, telling of the fierce firefight that had taken place here before.
Be careful. Just because there was no danger just now doesn’t mean there isn’t any danger now.
Jill whispered a warning, raised his pistol, and slowly stepped into the room.
Zhou Ye and Saeko also entered a state of alert, while Nami followed Zhou Ye closely, trying her best not to look at those disgusting corpses.
They searched the restaurant, lifting tablecloths, checking corners, and rummaging through cabinets, hoping to find something useful, but there were no valuable clues except more bloodstains and bullet casings.
It seems they didn t find anything here either. Zhou Ye said in a low voice.
Just when everyone was about to give up, a slight noise was heard from a corner deep in the restaurant.
Who’s there?
Jill immediately raised his gun and pointed it in the direction of the sound.
In the darkness, a staggering figure slowly walked towards them.
At first, Zhou Ye thought it was an ordinary zombie – until the figure walked into the light.
The girl, dressed in a bloodstained white dress, looked young. But above her head, dozens of human female faces hovered, like a crown of terror. These faces ranged from young to old, some beautiful, some distorted. Each one silently opened and closed its mouth, emitting barely audible wails and moans. They constantly squirmed and trembled, as if each face were alive, trapped in some unimaginable agony.
What the hell!
Nami screamed and hid behind Zhou Ye.
Busujima Saeko immediately drew out her sword and assumed a fighting stance. This was a demon, and a female one at that.
The ghost’s face was as pale as paper, her eyes were hollow, but a strange smile hung on the corner of her mouth. She slowly tilted her head and stared at the few people, her voice sweet but creepy:
New face… so pretty
Back off!
Zhou Ye shouted, quickly assessing the situation. This was his and Nami’s first time fighting a ghost, and Jill couldn’t hurt him. Busujima Saeko could, but the environment and the burden limited her.
Jill didn’t hesitate and raised his hand to shoot, but the bullet hit the girl, leaving only a shallow hole, which healed immediately.
Sure enough, he is not afraid of bullets!
Jill cursed and stepped back.
The ghost suddenly flashed with astonishing speed and appeared directly in front of Nami, stretching a pale finger towards her face:
This face… is so beautiful… give it to me…
“Back off! Leave the restaurant!”
Zhou Ye acted decisively, grabbed Nami, and stood sideways in front of Jill.
Busujima Saeko reacted the fastest, with her long sword already drawn. She stood at the back, covering the three people as they left the restaurant.
The female ghost didn’t seem to be in a hurry to chase them out of the restaurant. She just stood at the door, tilted her head, and looked at them with her blood-red eyes. The weird smile on the corner of her mouth became even more intense.
The few of them retreated to the relatively spacious corridor connection and finally breathed a sigh of relief.
“Another one? Do you know this girl from Valentine?”
Nami patted her chest with lingering fear.
“Speaking of which, how many of these monsters are there in this damn place? Bullets hitting them feel like tickling!”
Jill was also frightened:
“This one is different from the ones I encountered before…but it’s also very resistant to bullets.”
Zhou Ye looked at the unhurried female ghost at the door, and then looked at Busujima Saeko beside him.
Busujima Saeko stepped forward, standing in front of everyone, staring at the female ghost calmly.
“Leave this ghost to me, and you will be responsible for covering it. I am from the Demon Slayer Corps, and I specialize in dealing with this kind of ghost.”
Her words were calm, yet they carried a reassuring power. As she spoke, the long sword in her hand seemed to come alive, its blade gradually tinged with a translucent azure glow, like flowing water. The air seemed to grow moist and crisp.
Water Breathing. This was the first time Zhou Ye had seen a real person perform a water breathing technique. The special effects were quite good.
When the female ghost at the restaurant door saw the changes in Busujima Saeko’s sword and her posture, a strange light flashed in her eyes. It was no longer the madness as before, but instead had an extra kind of… greed?
“Demon Slayer Corps…?” Her voice was hoarse and intermittent.
“You…have…a beautiful…collection…”
She seemed to be interested in the knife in Busujima Saeko’s hand, or rather, in Busujima Saeko herself.
But Busujima Saeko didn’t give her a chance to continue speaking.
“Water Breathing…”
Her figure disappeared instantly, leaving behind a faint water-colored afterimage.
“Type II – Waterwheel!”
The next moment, Saeko Busujima appeared before the ghost, her body spinning like a wheel. The azure long sword in her hand drew a circular slashing trajectory, wrapped in a stream that seemed to wash away everything, slashing towards the ghost’s neck! The movement was smooth and swift, with a chilling beauty.
Busujima Saeko’s water wheel slash was as fast as lightning, and it was about to cut the female ghost’s neck, but at the critical moment, the female ghost’s hands suddenly emitted a strange red light!
Blood vampire magic-vines!
Dozens of blood-red, slender vines shot out from the ghost girl’s fingertips, twisting and entwining like living things, and instantly weaving into an impenetrable net, blocking her neck!
The sound of metal colliding with foreign objects echoed through the corridor. Busujima Saeko’s katana was entangled in the blood-red vines. Although she cut through a few, she was unable to penetrate all the defenses.
careful!
Zhou Ye shouted.
The female ghost smiled grimly, and more blood-red vines grew wildly from behind her, wrapping around Busujima Saeko like poisonous snakes!
Busujima Saeko remained calm, turned her body, and the sword light brought out a curtain of water, cutting off the vines that were rushing towards her, while she retreated her body to create some distance.
A ghost controlling the plants?
She calmly assessed her opponent, a serious look in her eyes.
The female ghost licked her lips, and the broken vines grew again under her control, winding on the ground, like a hunter ready to launch the next attack at any time.
The human demon slayer corps… I haven’t seen them in a long time…
The ghost girl’s voice was as harsh as a broken bellows.
You will become my best collection…
After the female ghost finished speaking, a hint of cunning flashed in her eyes, and she waved her hands suddenly forward.
Blood Vampire Art: Entanglement!
Before he finished speaking, the ground suddenly shook. Countless blood-red vines, like summoned snakes, frantically emerged from the cracks in the floor and pounced towards Saeko Dokujima! The tips of the vines flashed with sharp red light, leaving streaks on the floor wherever they touched.
She can control a wider range!
Zhou Ye reminded them in a deep voice, pulling Jill and Nami back a few steps.
Busujima Saeko’s eyes were calm, her body was as agile as flowing water, and she took seemingly impossible steps as she weaved and dodged among the dense vines. The blade drew blue arcs in the air as she moved, cutting through the approaching vines.
But the female ghost did not stop her attack. When she saw that the entanglement spell was dodged, a twisted smile appeared on her face. She clasped her hands together and then suddenly separated them.
Blood Vampire Art: Piranha Plant!
Her fingertips blossomed, spraying dozens of blood-red seeds that traced strange paths through the air, landing across the corridor. Upon contact with the ground, the seeds rapidly expanded and grew, transforming into dozens of giant, human-sized carnivorous plants in the blink of an eye!
These carnivorous plants swayed their blood-red stems, and the flowers partially split open to reveal their smelly mouths full of fangs. They made creepy giggling sounds and began to slowly move towards Busujima Saeko!
The rest rushed towards Zhou Ye and the other two.
Dividing line
You can refer to LOL Zyra
Chapter 13: Five Lower Moons (Old Version)
Zongman: Small Workshop System Cutting Material Fierce: Chapter 13 Lower String Five Lei Picture and Text
What the hell is this! A Piranha plant?
Nami exclaimed and couldn’t help but fire two more shots. The bullets only left shallow dents on the Piranha Plant, and the wound healed quickly.
Being attacked by vines and carnivorous plants at the same time, Busujima Saeko’s space for movement was greatly compressed. Fine beads of sweat oozed from her forehead, but her eyes remained focused and she was not at all panicked.
Saeko reacted extremely quickly, unsheathing her long sword with a flash of light.
Puff! Puff!
The first few vines that attacked were cut off instantly, and dark green juice splashed out.
But more vines came from all directions, faster and at more treacherous angles. They coiled around and bit, forming a giant, airtight green cage.
Saeko’s sword light was gradually suppressed, and her space for movement became smaller and smaller.
“Oh no! Busujima-san is surrounded by Piranha Plants!”
Jill became anxious. She dropped the empty gun in her hand and quickly pulled out the Glock that Zhou Ye had given her. But she soon realized that the pistol was not very effective against such a large area of ??plants, so she immediately pulled out her M870 shotgun from her waist.
She aimed at the female ghost behind the vine cage, cornering them.
The shotgun roared, and steel balls flew towards the female ghost.
The female ghost sneered.
She waved her slender hand, and several thick vines instantly intertwined in front of her to form a thick plant wall, blocking all the steel balls.
Ding Ding Dong Dong
The steel ball fell to the ground weakly.
At the same time, the ghost girl’s originally slender arms suddenly stretched out and transformed into two dark green tentacles covered with barbs, attacking Jill like lightning!
The speed is amazing!
Jill’s pupils contracted and she had no time to dodge!
“Fuck! You even bring something like this?”
Zhou Ye’s voice rang out.
Just as the tentacle was about to hit Jill, Zhou Ye moved.
He clenched his left hand, and a stream of blue data flashed. [Herrscher Fragment] activated!
A huge red button with a very cartoonish look appeared out of thin air on his right hand, and [Talking Tom Fragments] was activated!
He slammed the button!
?Biu~?
A large flamethrower with an exaggerated shape, a mixture of industrial punk and cartoon styles, appeared out of thin air in front of him, with the muzzle aimed at the madly dancing carnivorous plants.
“Die for me!”
Zhou Ye pulled the trigger.
call–!
Scorching orange-red flames erupted in a fan-shaped burst! The high temperature instantly ignited the air!
When those ferocious carnivorous plants came into contact with the flames, they immediately made a sizzling sound and quickly withered and carbonized.
Flame is the natural enemy of plants, and it is also the nemesis of these strange plants!
The vine cage surrounding Saeko Busujima was licked by the flames and collapsed with a loud bang.
Saeko took the opportunity to escape, took a few steps back to create some distance, her breathing became a little rapid, but her eyes remained cold.
The female ghost controlling the plants screamed sharply. The flames also posed a threat to her. She had to give up attacking Jill and leaped backwards in a shadow, trying to avoid the flames.
She had just jumped a few steps and hadn’t even landed firmly.
Now!
Nami’s voice sounded clear.
She had moved to the side without realizing it, and the intricate [Magic Circuit] on her right arm lit up red.
She threw a few shining gems towards the ghost girl’s predicted landing point.
The gem drew an arc in the air, and the moment it landed, several magic runes appeared on the ground, forming a temporary binding circle!
[Gem Magic Binding Trap]!
Chains made of light shot out from the magic circle and accurately wrapped around the female ghost who had just landed!
“What?!”
The female ghost was caught off guard and was tied up tightly by the light chain, unable to move.
She wanted to say something, maybe a threat, maybe a plea for mercy.
But Zhou Ye did not give her this opportunity.
“It’s not over yet!”
Zhou Ye roared and aimed the flames from the flamethrower at the bound female ghost, spraying it fiercely!
The raging flames instantly engulfed the female ghost!
“Blood Demon Art: Vine Protection!”
At the critical moment, a look of determination flashed in the ghost girl’s eyes.
She decisively gave up, and her bound hands suddenly exploded, transforming into countless thick and tough vines, which grew and intertwined wildly, forming a huge, constantly wriggling vine ball around her body, protecting her core.
The vines let out shrill screams in the flames, like the howling of a dying creature.
The outer layer of vines was constantly burned into charcoal and peeled off, while the inner layer continued to grow out to resist.
Zhou Ye frowned. This thing is so hard!
and
He felt the weight of the flamethrower grow lighter and the momentum of the flames diminish.
[Warning: Talking Tom Super Flamethrower is running out of fuel!]A reminder sounded in my mind.
“Damn! He failed at the crucial moment!”
Zhou Ye cursed inwardly.
Lee and Talking Tom’s props are indeed more entertaining than practical!
We must fight quickly and decisively!
He had an idea.
A thick, dark green cylindrical object appeared out of nowhere in front of Jill.
?RPG-7 Bazooka?!
“Jill! Use this!”
Zhou Ye roared, his voice distorted by the roar of the flames.
Jill was stunned for a moment when she saw the RPG-7 rocket launcher suddenly appear. She didn’t even bother to ask where it came from. She immediately reacted. She threw away the shotgun that had been emptied of bullets, grabbed the RPG, and skillfully put it on her shoulder and opened the sights.
She looked at the female ghost wrapped in flames and vines, and then looked at Zhou Ye who was in the path of the flames.
“But “
“Fire now!”
Zhou Ye’s voice was filled with unprecedented urgency. “Don’t worry about me! Otherwise, the flamethrower will run out of fuel and she will run away!”
His arms were shaking slightly from the continuous recoil of the flamethrower.
Not much fuel left!
If the burning continues, this female ghost might really be able to survive with her blood magic!
Jill gritted her teeth and stopped hesitating.
She took a deep breath and placed her finger on the RPG’s fire button.
Aim now!
boom!
A deafening roar shook the entire restaurant!
The air wave swept through, and broken limbs and vines flew everywhere!
The RPG rocket pierced Zhou Ye’s flame channel directly and accurately hit the wriggling vine ball! The violent explosion instantly tore the ghost girl’s vine shield into pieces, and at the same time set off a fierce shock wave!
Before the explosion, Zhou Ye used his Aerial Law ability to construct a temporary space barrier. However, since it was his first construction, the shield was not strong enough and was blown away by the blast wave, with his back hitting the wall of the restaurant. Before the impact, he also arranged a soft space barrier as a buffer, and the flamethrower disintegrated, turning into a point of light and dissipating.
Amidst the smoke of the explosion, a shrill scream pierced the sky.
Bitch! You bitches!
The smoke and dust gradually dissipated, revealing the disheveled figure of the female ghost. Half of her body had been blown to pieces, and one arm was completely missing. But strangely, no blood flowed from the wound, but instead black mist continued to emerge.
She stood up shakily, her bloodshot eyes filled with resentment.
You think you can kill me like this? Ridiculous!
Her body began to wriggle and reorganize strangely, and new tissue was slowly growing at the broken arm!
Blood Demon Art: Strange Flowers Bloom!
The ground suddenly exploded, and dozens of thick vines broke out of the soil. Each vine had a blood-red bud on the top, and sharp teeth could be vaguely seen in the bud!
They swayed left and right like snake heads, aiming at the four people in the room.
Keep fighting, you won t survive if I don t kill any of you!
The female ghost grinned fiercely, and her stuttering was no longer due to her anger and murderous intent.
Busujima Saeko narrowed her eyes, unsheathed the blade again, and was ready to strike.
“No, it’s over.” Zhou Ye’s voice sounded, strangely calm.
He looked at the female ghost who was struggling to fight back.
“Watch your feet.”
The female ghost was stunned.
She lowered her head subconsciously.
On the ground where she had just been bound and was now struggling to stand, there were scattered a few… flat metal discs with funny cat heads painted on them?
The disks flashed faint blue lights.
?Talking Tom Special Cat Head UV Mine?
The ghost girl’s pupils suddenly contracted.
She didn’t recognize this thing.
But the aura coming from above made her extremely uncomfortable and creepy, and she instantly realized the danger!
“This is an experimental ultraviolet mine.” Zhou Ye’s voice echoed throughout the restaurant, drowning out the ghost’s panting. “Everyone, close your eyes!”
Jill closed her eyes almost reflexively.
Busujima Saeko and Nami immediately followed suit.
Next second.
[Buzz !!!]There was no earth-shattering explosion.
There was only an extremely harsh high-frequency beep!
Those cat-head mines simultaneously burst out with an indescribably strong white-purple light!
The light was like the concentrated scorching midday sun, full of destructive purifying power!
Strong ultraviolet rays instantly enveloped the female ghost!
Aa …
The female ghost let out a heart-wrenching scream that was not like a human voice!
Her body seemed to be doused with strong acid; her skin quickly dissolved and vaporized, emitting a large amount of white smoke!
Under the irradiation of strong ultraviolet rays, the cells that make up her body collapsed and disintegrated at a speed visible to the naked eye!
The air was filled with the stench of burning protein.
That kind of pain was far greater than the burning of fire. It was a devastating blow that directly affected her ghost essence!
“No! Impossible! This light…”
The female ghost rolled on the ground in pain, her body constantly dissolving, and she made all kinds of meaningless noises and wails.
The light continued to shine, like a maggot on the tarsal bone.
“Master Lei…save me…Master Lei!!!”
At the moment before her body completely collapsed, she used up her last bit of strength and made a desperate cry for help.
Then, the sound stopped abruptly.
The bright light also went out.
The high-pitched beeping sound disappeared.
All that was left in the restaurant was the slowly falling dust and a pile of debris on the ground that quickly turned to ashes.
Zhou Ye then slowly opened his eyes and looked at the pile of ashes.
“Done.”
He uttered two words softly.
Nami covered her ears, feeling a little dizzy from the shock. She looked at the center of the explosion, still feeling scared.
“Oh my god… this thing is too powerful…”
Busujima Saeko stood there holding a knife, and the smoke and dust could not obscure her sharp observation.
She confirmed whether the ghost girl’s breath had completely disappeared.
After confirming that the threat was lifted, Jill’s shoulders relaxed, and the heavy [RPG-7 Rocket Launcher] slipped from her shoulders and fell to the ground with a clang.
She staggered back two steps exhausted, then slowly sat down against the wall, gasping for breath.
Sweat soaked her forehead and her face was pale.
The previous battle, especially the last moment of aiming with the RPG, had exhausted her last bit of strength.
Zhou Ye got up from the ground, dusted himself off, and walked to Jill.
“Are you okay?”
Jill waved her hands and let out a breath.
“Fortunately…finally…it’s solved…”
She looked at the charred wreckage on the ground, but there was no joy on her face.
“It’s finally over…but I can’t be happy when I think there’s still something ‘tired’ here.”
She mentioned the name accidentally.
Busujima Saeko, who had been silent the entire time, interrupted and said:
“The ‘tired’ that the female ghost mentioned just now refers to the fifth of the twelve demon moons.”
Her voice was calm, as if she was stating a fact.
But this fact made the atmosphere suddenly solemn.
It really is tired ! The Lower Moon Five!
Jill suddenly raised his head and looked at Busujima Saeko.
“Lower Moon? Twelve Demon Moons? What is that?”
Her voice was anxious and confused.
The ghost she met before was not afraid of bullets and used silk threads, and now there is another “tired” and the so-called “Twelve Ghost Months”. These unfamiliar words made her feel extremely uneasy.
“Bushima-san, what are the Twelve Kizuki?”
Busujima Saeko slowly sheathed her long sword, her movements smooth and graceful.
“The so-called Twelve Ghost Months,”
She explained.
“It refers to the leader of the demons, named Muzan Kibutsuji, and the twelve most powerful demons selected with him as the core.”
“These twelve ghost months are divided into waxing and waning moons.”
“There are six of the waxing moon, and six of the waning moon. The higher the rank, the greater the power.”
Her tone was flat, as if she was describing something from a textbook.
“The female ghost just now is not considered to be the strongest among ghosts. She is not even ranked among the lower ranks. And the ‘tired’ she mentioned is the fifth of the lower ranks.”
Chapter 14 White Lies (Old Version)
Chapter 14: White Lies
“The Lower Five…”
Jill murmured again, her expression becoming even uglier.
If a female ghost who can’t even be ranked is so difficult to deal with, how powerful would the real waning ghost moon be?
Zhou Ye listened to Saeko’s explanation, his mind racing.
Of course he knew the setting of Demon Slayer.
Rui of the Lower Five is a character that, in the original novel, can only be dealt with by Water Pillar Tomioka Giyu.
Although Busujima Saeko is currently a candidate for the Water Pillar and is very powerful, what about their side?
A Jill who just got a gun, a water column substitute, a Nami who knows gem magic, Bajiquan, and conversion magic, and myself who has the law of reason, the law of space + Tom cat fragments, this lineup is going to fight the Twelve Demon Moons.
I’m afraid he’s just going to get killed!
“Wait a moment!”
Nami suddenly spoke, interrupting Saeko’s story.
She walked up to Saeko, her expression serious, and asked in a puzzled manner:
“What are these ‘ghosts’ you’re talking about? That female ghost from earlier, and what about ‘Tired’, ‘Twelve Demon Moons’, ‘Kibutsuji Muzan’… how do these things even connect?”
Nami frowned and crossed her arms.
“Isn’t what we’re dealing with a biochemical virus leak? Zombies, biological weapons, I understand that. They’re biological monsters created by Umbrella.”
“But what are these ‘ghosts’? How did something from Japanese legend end up in a shabby American mansion?”
Her question was exactly what Zhou Ye wanted to ask. This worldview was so bizarrely patched together. He and Nami only knew a few fragments of the scene description from the dungeon cards, which was far less than what the locals knew.
Busujima Saeko glanced at Nami, then looked at Zhou Ye and Jill.
“Ghosts are not legends.”
Her answer was concise and clear.
“They are real. They feed on humans and are afraid of sunlight and their specially crafted sun blades.”
“As for why they appear here…”
Saeko paused, as if trying to form her words.
“It’s all about Umbrella Corporation.”
Jill was stunned.
“Umbrella and ghosts?” Zhou Ye also frowned.
“According to some information obtained by the Demon Slayer Corps,”
Saeko continued,
“The executives of Umbrella Corporation, and indeed other biopharmaceutical companies, have always been pursuing ‘immortality’. They research viruses and create biological weapons, all for this ultimate goal.”
“And Muzan Kibutsuji, as the ancestor of demons, possesses almost infinite life. This is exactly what Umbrella has always dreamed of.”
“so “
Zhou Ye seems to have grasped some truth
“Umbrella has found Muzan Kibutsuji and wants to obtain the secret of immortality from him?”
“That’s understandable.”
Saeko nodded.
“But Muzan Kibutsuji also has his own demands. Although demons are powerful and have long lifespans, they have a fatal weakness – sunlight.”
“Muzan Kibutsuji has lived for thousands of years. What he desires most is to break free from the constraints of sunlight and become a truly perfect creature.”
“Umbrella possesses advanced biotechnology. Perhaps Muzan Kibutsuji believes their scientific prowess can help him overcome his weakness to sunlight.”
Zhou Ye took a deep breath.
Umbrella and Muzan Kibutsuji…collaboration?
One is for immortality in the scientific sense.
One is to break free from the constraints of natural laws.
The two are linked together…
This is simply hell-level difficulty in the Novice Village!
“you mean “
Jill’s voice was trembling.
“Not only is Umbrella researching the virus, but they’re also collaborating with these…man-eating monsters?”
As someone born in a capitalist country, he knew only too well the sheer size of chaebols and giant corporations in such a nation. Jill couldn’t even imagine what kind of monster would emerge from a behemoth like this, collaborating with another superpowered monster.
Both sides get what they need.
Saeko said calmly.
“Umbrella wants Muzan Kibutsuji’s ‘immortality’ factor, or rather, the immortality of his demonized cells. Muzan Kibutsuji, on the other hand, hopes to use Umbrella’s science and technology to find a way to overcome sunlight.”
“So, in this mansion, there are both Umbrella’s biological weapons and demons sent by Muzan Kibutsuji?”
“Very likely.”
Saeko confirmed Zhou Ye’s guess.
“There might even be something… a fusion of virus and ghost blood… something even more terrifying.”
The scene fell into dead silence.
Everyone is digesting this despairing news.
Zombies, biological weapons, plant ghosts, and even a possible hybrid of ghosts and viruses…
And the two giants behind the scenes – Umbrella and the Demon King Muzan Kibutsuji.
This is no longer a simple biochemical crisis incident.
This is a disaster that straddles the scientific and mystical sides.
Nami’s face turned pale and she couldn’t help complaining:
“What the hell… Is this shabby place ever going to get any better? I didn’t make much money, and I’m almost losing my life!”
When I first entered the dungeon, I thought I could buy it for free, but I found out that I was overthinking it.
Zhou Ye rubbed his temples and felt a splitting headache.
The system’s task prompts are still clear.
The rewards are great, but the risks also increase exponentially.
The fatigue of the Lower Five…
Twelve Ghost Months…
Ghost Dance Tsuji Muzan
Umbrella…
He glanced at Jill who was slumped on the ground, then looked at Nami who had a grim expression on her face beside him, and finally his gaze fell on Busujima Saeko who was as calm as water.
It seems that the threats that this hastily assembled team will face in the future will be far more severe than they imagined.
Busujima Saeko walked to the charred pit in the center of the restaurant, squatted down, and used her scabbard to move the carbonized remains.
“Let’s go.”
She stood up and said:
“We can’t stay here for long. We need to find other survivors as soon as possible and gather more intelligence and supplies. Especially information about this research institute.”
[Sizzle sizzle ]A sudden burst of electrical noise broke the brief silence.
The voice came from the intercom at Jill’s waist.
She was stunned for a moment and quickly took down the walkie-talkie.
A slightly distorted, but steady, mature male voice came out:
“Jill, where are you now?”
Zhou Ye’s heart skipped a beat when he heard this voice.
Barry Burton.
The good guy from STARS who was threatened by Wesker with his family and eventually chose to betray him.
The storyline of Resident Evil 1 begins.
Almost at the moment when Jill was about to answer, Zhou Ye moved.
He didn’t say anything, but just raised his hand and clenched it in the air in Jill’s direction.
A blue stream of data flickered at his fingertips, and the power of the [Fragment of the Herrscher of Reason] was mobilized.
A line of clear white text appeared out of thin air in front of Jill, visible only to her:
Don’t tell him there are outsiders around.
The words only stayed there for a second before dissipating and disappearing.
Jill’s pupils shrank slightly and her heart skipped a beat.
What kind of ability is this?
She quickly suppressed her shock and answered into the intercom in a calm tone:
“I I’m still in the mansion, Barry.”
She paused, formulating her words.
“There are zombies everywhere in here. It’s very dangerous. What about you? How’s the situation over there?”
There was silence on the other end of the intercom for a few seconds, and then Barry’s voice sounded again, with a barely perceptible urgency:
“It’s not good here either. Zombies appeared too, but I’ve eliminated them now. Stay where you are, I’ll come find you…”
[Rustle Sizzle ]Before he could finish his words, the communication was replaced by an even louder burst of static interference.
“Barry? Barry? Can you hear me?”
Jill shouted a few times into the intercom, but the only response she got was a rustling noise.
She pressed the call button several times, but there was no response.
“Damn it!” Jill cursed under her breath and turned off the intercom.
“Damn the purchasing department! They bought such inferior communication equipment that can save our lives at this critical moment!”
After venting her anger, she raised her head and her eyes fell on Zhou Ye and Nami.
The text that appeared out of nowhere just now, as well as the RPG, mines, flamethrower, etc., all made her more suspicious about the identities of these two people.
These two guys who claim to be here to “earn some extra money” are definitely not simple.
The information on their work badges is probably just a cover.
Jill’s expression grew serious.
She walked in front of Zhou Ye, keeping a safe distance.
“Mr. Zhou, and this… Ms. Tosaka?” She chose her words carefully.
“I think we should be honest with each other now.”
“In a place like this, there’s no benefit in being suspicious of each other.”
“Only by sharing information can we have a greater chance of getting out alive.”
Nami scoffed when she heard that.
She crossed her arms and looked at Jill with a raised eyebrow.
“Honest?”
“Miss Jill, what you said is very interesting.”
“Just now when you were talking to your teammates, someone reminded you not to expose us.”
“Why, now that it’s our turn, you ask us to be honest?”
Nami’s tone was full of obvious sarcasm.
“Are we familiar with you? Why should we be so open and honest with you?”
“Besides, aren’t you hiding something from us yourself?”
Jill’s face turned red and white after being scolded by Nami.
She did hide the existence of Zhou Ye and others from Barry, but this is different from the current situation.
“I “
“Nami.” Zhou Ye spoke, interrupting Nami who was about to continue attacking.
Nami curled her lips and said nothing more, but the distrust in her eyes did not diminish in the slightest.
Zhou Ye looked at Jill with a calm expression.
“What do you want to know?”
Jill calmed down and looked directly at Zhou Ye.
“Who are you? Why are you here? What is your purpose?”
“And those…special abilities of yours.”
Zhou Ye shrugged.
“My name is Zhou Ye. As you can see, I’m a person with super powers who knows a little trick with space.” He pointed at himself and then at Nami.
“She is Nami, a magician who specializes in using gems to cast spells.”
Then he tilted his head in the direction of Busujima Saeko.
“As for Busujima-san, don’t you already know her identity? Demon Slayer Corps, Water Pillar candidate.”
“You’ve seen her sword before.”
Spatial ability?
Magician?
Demon Slayer Corps?
These words challenge Jill’s inherent cognition.
She’s been a police officer for so many years and has dealt with the most bizarre cases, and now magic and the Demon Slayer Corps suddenly appear?
How could she believe this? But the facts were before her eyes.
Zhou Ye conjured weapons out of thin air, Nami set traps with gems, and Busujima Saeko’s swordsmanship was beyond belief.
And that line of text that just appeared out of thin air…
She looked down at the RPG launcher in her hand, which was still warm from the smoke.
This thing was also “transformed” by Zhou Ye.
Perhaps this world is far more complicated and crazy than she imagined.
Accepting reality is the first step to survival.
“The Demon Slayer Corps…is there to kill ‘demons’?” Jill raised his head and asked another key question.
“Yes.” This time it was Busujima Saeko who answered, her voice cold and with a sense of self-importance.
“The kind that wears a kimono, isn’t afraid of bullets, is afraid of sunlight, and is named Lei, just like the female ghost who just killed the plants?”
Jill pressed on.
“Yes.” Saeko nodded.
“People who eat people are evil spirits.”
Jill felt that her worldview was being broken down and reassembled bit by bit.
This Western-style house has become a big party for all kinds of monsters and demons.
She took a deep breath and exhaled slowly.
That’s all.
There’s no point in worrying about this now.
The most important thing is to survive, find the truth and leave here.
“Okay.” Jill nodded, accepting this outrageous setting.
“So, what do we do now?”
She looked at Zhou Ye, and had unconsciously regarded him as her backbone.
Zhou Ye looked at the mess in the restaurant and glanced at the Remington M870 shotgun in the corner.
“First, find a place to rest and replenish water and energy.”
“Then, go find your teammate Barry?”
Zhou Ye’s tone was questioning.
Jill hesitated.
Barry’s call just now was indeed a bit strange.
But he has been his partner for many years and is trustworthy.
“Well, we have to find him.”
Jill affirmed.
“Maybe he has more clues about how to get out of here.”
Zhou Ye remained silent.
“We’ll use this to get out of here and find a place to rest first.”
Zhou Ye suddenly had a heat detector with a blue cartoon cat head on it in his hand.
Jill pointed and asked:
“What is this?”
“The heat source detector should be able to be used to detect the number of ghosts or zombies, and it should be useful.”
“Such a good thing, why didn’t you take it out at the beginning?”
Jill’s tone was filled with dissatisfaction.
“I just thought of it now, and I don’t know if it will work. Are you sure zombies and ghosts have heat sources?”
Zhou Ye shrugged indifferently. He couldn’t say that he had just thought of this and created it using the abilities of Li Lu and Tom Cat, right?
Jill stopped talking. She wasn’t sure if zombies had any reaction to heat, let alone ghosts.
Nami crossed her arms and squinted at the [Heat Source Detector] in Zhou Ye’s hand.
“Captain, where did you get these weird things?”
“I made it with great effort.”
Zhou Ye said without turning his head, fiddling with the instrument in his hand.
Nami was still worried, so she came to Zhou Ye and used magic to cast a secret message on his body and asked:
“By the way, are you sure this thing is reliable?”
What if we detect something crazy and it leads us into a ditch?
Zhou Ye replied confidently:
“Don’t worry, anything produced by Zhou Ye must be a high-quality product.”
As he spoke, he turned on the [Heat Source Detector].
The screen lit up, showing a simple map and a few flashing red dots.
“Huh? There’s actually a reaction.”
“It seems this thing is also useful against zombies.”
“What about the ghost?”
Jill asked, a hint of anticipation in her tone.
“I don’t know, you’ll know if you try it.”
Zhou Ye said as he raised the [Heat Source Detector] and began to scan around the restaurant.
The red dot on the screen changed as he moved, but there was no special reaction.
“It seems that this thing is useless against ghosts.”
Zhou Ye said with some disappointment.
“I knew it, how could there be such a convenient thing.”
Nami pouted.
“However, being able to detect zombies is enough. It’s better than being completely in the dark.”
Zhou Ye put away the [Heat Source Detector] and looked at Jill.
“Let’s go, let’s leave here first.”
Jill asked, “Where to?”
Zhou Ye looked at the three women, who looked tired, and said:
“Let’s take a break. We need to sort out our equipment and replenish our food and water after the battle. We are not NPCs in the game who don’t know fatigue.”
Jill nodded.
“Okay, I’ll lead the way. I at least know some places to rest on the first floor.”
Chapter 15 Wesker, the ghost is tired (old version)
She walked to the front and pushed open the door on the other side of the restaurant.
Outside the door was a dim corridor, and the air was filled with a foul smell.
“Be careful, there may be zombies ahead.”
Jill reminded.
“Don’t worry, I’m here.”
Busujima Saeko drew her katana and walked at the front of the team.
Zhou Ye followed closely behind, with Nami and Jill following on his left and right.
The group walked cautiously in the corridor, and the red dot on the [heat source detector] kept flashing.
“There are three in front.”
Zhou Ye pointed at the screen and said.
“Leave it to me.”
Busujima Saeko whispered and quickened her pace.
Soon, they saw the three zombies.
They staggered down the corridors, wearing tattered clothes, their faces covered in marks of decay.
Seeing Zhou Ye and his group, the zombies let out low roars and pounced towards them.
Without any hesitation, Busujima Saeko swung her sword and slashed at the zombie in front.
The knife flashed, and the zombie’s head flew up instantly. The headless corpse shook a few times and fell to the ground.
The remaining two zombies were also easily dealt with by Busujima Saeko.
Her knife skills were superb, and each blow hit the zombie’s vital points precisely, cleanly and neatly, without any drag.
“So amazing, you can’t tell he’s a high school student.”
Jill looked at Busujima Saeko’s skills and couldn’t help but admire her.
“No big deal, I’ve been practicing in my family’s kendo field since I was a child, it’s already instinctive.”
Busujima Saeko sheathed her sword and spoke calmly.
“Let’s keep going.”
Zhou Ye said, continuing to walk forward holding the [Heat Source Detector].
They stopped and walked along the way, and whenever they encountered zombies, Saeko Busujima would take care of them.
[Heat Source Detector] helped them avoid many unnecessary battles and saved a lot of time and energy.
And along the way, they also found STARS-specific engravings belonging to Jill and his team, indicating that there is danger or support is needed here.
“There’s a STARS logo here, Barry should be nearby.”
Jill said, pointing to a door at the end of the hallway.
“I made an appointment with him before. If we get separated, we will meet here.”
“Go ahead and have a look, but be careful”
Zhou Ye said, signaling Busujima Saeko to be careful and alert.
When they reached the door, Jill took a deep breath and pushed it open.
The room was empty.
“Barry?”
Jill called out, but there was no response.
“It seems he is not here.”
Zhou Ye said, holding up the [Heat Source Detector] and scanning around.
“Wait, there’s a heat reaction here, alert”
He said, pointing to a wardrobe in the corner of the room.
“Is Barry hiding in there?”
Jill walked forward with some doubt and opened the wardrobe carefully.
The closet was empty, nothing in it.
“Strange, the [heat source detector] clearly shows that there is a heat source reaction here.”
Zhou Ye said with a frown.
“Could it be…”
Jill’s face changed as she suddenly thought of something.
“Be careful up there!”
She yelled and jerked back.
At this moment, a Licker suddenly jumped down from the top of the wardrobe!
It has huge claws and sharp teeth, and a long scarlet tongue, which looks very scary.
“Fuck!”
Zhou Ye screamed and quickly dodged backwards.
The Licker missed and immediately pounced towards Zhou Ye after landing.
“court death!”
Nami shouted angrily, pulling a gem from her waist and throwing it at the Licker.
The gem hit the Licker, and a strong chill instantly erupted.
The licker’s body was frozen by the cold and turned into an ice sculpture.
“Well done, Nami!”
Zhou Ye exclaimed in admiration.
“No big deal.”
Nami said proudly.
“But how long can this thing stay frozen?”
“A few minutes at most.”
Nami said.
“It must be resolved as soon as possible.”
As Zhou Ye spoke, he took out a shotgun from the space and planned to perform a skull opening.
“Let me do it, Zhou Yejun, save as much bullets as possible. We don’t know how many zombies and ghosts will be left.”
Busujima Saeko said as she walked towards the frozen Licker with a knife in hand.
“No, lend me the knife. Some things require you to take the first step yourself.”
Busujima Saeko handed the katana to Zhou Ye without saying a word. After taking the katana, Zhou Ye took a deep breath, concentrated all his strength on the sword, and swung it fiercely.
The knife flashed, and the ice sculpture shattered instantly.
The licker’s body was also cut into two pieces and fell to the ground.
[Ding, destroy the biological weapon licker, 100 points received]Zhou Ye returned the knife and said calmly.
Jill looked at the smashed Licker and said with a hint of anxiety in her tone:
“This place is so dangerous. There are monsters everywhere, and the Waning Moon Ghost hasn’t appeared yet. We must leave here as soon as possible.”
Zhou Ye nodded, and another heat source detector with a blue cartoon cat head appeared in his hand, but this time it was placed on the unmanned mechanical dog on land.
“I was just looking for a place to rest, but I couldn’t even catch my breath for a quarter of an hour. This time, we have a robot dog leading the way, so it should be much safer.”
Jill and Busujima Saeko looked at each other tacitly. Zhou Ye and Nami had a secret, but if the other party didn’t say it, they shouldn’t ask. They should pretend to be confused when they should.
at the same time.
Deep underground in the mansion, in a monitoring room filled with a cold sense of technology.
Dozens of screens flickered, most showing snow or distorted, interfering images.
Only a few screens clearly displayed the scene inside the mansion.
Albert Wesker, wearing his signature black trench coat and sunglasses, stands in front of a wall of surveillance cameras.
His fingers drummed on the console, bringing up a screen.
In the picture, it was the backs of Zhou Ye, Nami, Busujima Saeko, and Jill leaving the room and walking towards the corridor.
“They took care of the Lickers.”
Wesker’s voice was steady, with no emotion in it.
“A little faster than expected.”
Sitting on the chair next to him was a figure that looked like a child.
White hair, pale skin, and strange spider-web-like lines on his face, he is the Lower Moon Five, Lei.
Lei raised his head, his blood-red eyes looking at the screen that Wesker had called up.
“The woman with the knife…”
Tilt his head, as if trying to identify it.
“Yeah, water breathing.”
Tired’s voice carried an indifference that was inconsistent with his appearance.
“I’m familiar with it. The Demon Slayer Corps has also gotten involved. Those ghosts are still haunting me.”
He paused and looked at another screen, which showed blurry fragments of the previous battle in the restaurant, mainly vines and flames.
“That piece of trash who controlled the plants died so quickly.”
There was no regret in the tired tone, only contempt for the loser.
“Giving away a head right after showing up is really ugly.”
“But it doesn’t matter.”
He turned his gaze back to the scene of Zhou Ye and others leaving.
“The data is insufficient and more observation samples are needed.”
“We let that policewoman (Jill) go before so that she could attract more interesting experimental subjects.”
Lei looked at Wesker.
It seems that the effect is good now.
“Umbrella needs this combat data, doesn’t it?”
“I need it here, too.”
Wesker’s sunglasses reflected the light from the screen, hiding his true expression.
Umbrella’s data?
He sneered in his heart.
These data will eventually become his capital to switch to HCF (rival company).
Umbrella is just his temporary springboard and resource library.
As for this inhuman “ghost” in front of him?
The basis of cooperation is interest.
Currently, their goals partially overlap.
“The T-102 is ready.”
Wesker switched to a surveillance screen.
The screen showed a huge culture tank, in which was immersed a humanoid creature with vague outlines, with knotted muscles and an extremely oppressive feeling.
“Its performance test requires a stronger opponent.”
“I hope these people can provide enough pressure.”
Lei looked at the T-102, also known as the Tyrant, on the screen and nodded.
“Biological weapons… and our ‘ghosts’, they follow a different evolutionary path. The T-102 contains the abilities of the Spider-Ghost, and we can test them out later. Unfortunately, it’s night now, not morning with the sun rising.”
He suddenly turned to Wesker.
“Wesker.”
Lei’s tone was very flat, as if he was stating a fact.
“Are you interested in joining us?”
“Become a ‘ghost’ and gain eternal life and powers beyond those of mortals.”
The monitoring room fell silent, with only the low hum of the operating instruments.
Wesker pushed up his sunglasses, and the corners of his mouth curled up in an almost invisible arc.
“Thank you for the invitation, Mr. Tired.”
His voice remained steady.
“Eternal life and power are indeed very tempting.”
“But I need time to think about it.”
Lei looked at Wesker, his blood-red eyes expressionless.
“Oh.”
He chuckled in an incomprehensible way.
“I’m not in a hurry.”
“You have plenty of time to witness our ‘superiority’.”
Tired eyes returned to the screen.
“Let them struggle a little longer.”
“Look at these humans, what kind of ‘potential’ they can unleash in despair.”
Wesker didn’t say anything else. He operated the console with his fingers and pointed a camera at the next area that Zhou Ye and others were about to enter.
The other side.
Zhou Ye and others were walking behind the mechanical dog, but suddenly, his movements stopped abruptly.
An indescribable, non-physical feeling of oppression enveloped him.
It wasn’t heat, it wasn’t sound, it was more like an invisible gaze focused on them.
The spatial perception brought by the [Fragment of the Herrscher of the Sky] is sounding an alarm.
He subconsciously raised the [Heat Detector] again, and the mechanical dog also scanned the surroundings.
The screen is blank, with no red dots showing.
Not a living thing.
So
“We are being watched.”
Zhou Ye spoke, his voice was not loud, but it was clearly heard by everyone.
He raised his hand and pointed at an inconspicuous shadow in the corner of the ceiling.
“There, and high up on the wall over there, I saw hidden cameras pointed at us.”
Jill, Nami, and Busujima Saeko all tensed up at the same time.
Being monitored?
In this damn place?
Jill immediately looked up and searched carefully in the direction Zhou Ye pointed. Her professional instinct made her extremely disgusted with this kind of prying.
Damn it!
Cursing under her breath, she quickly located the first of the tiny lenses hidden behind the vent grilles.
“Can you destroy the surveillance?”
Jill asked hurriedly as she continued to look for other possible monitoring points.
“It’s not a pleasant feeling to be stared at all the time!”
“Yes, yes.”
Zhou Ye replied.
But I don t think it s necessary.
Nami turned her head to look at him, frowning, and asked with doubt:
“No destruction? You want others to watch the live broadcast? Watch us being chased by zombies or some other weirdo?”
Zhou Ye comforted:
“The people who are monitoring us must be Umbrella, or those ‘ghosts’. We are now in the open and the enemy is in the dark. The initiative is in their hands.”
“Break out a few cameras, and they’ll soon be able to locate us through other means.”
“For example, spider ghosts, we can’t always pay attention to places like eaves and roofs.”
“So what do you mean?”
Jill stopped searching and looked at Zhou Ye.
Since we can t completely escape surveillance, we might as well take advantage of it.
Zhou Ye expressed his thoughts. “We can show them… what they want to see.”
“use?”
Nami repeated it. She seemed to have grasped the key point of Zhou Ye’s words, but her expression was still suspicious.
“How do you want to use it? Put on a show for them?”
“Acting?” she scoffed.
“My dear captain, have you watched too much anime? You’re plotting in a place like this? What if you go wrong? Our lives aren’t game save points where we can reload them endlessly!”
“I’m not kidding.”
Zhou Ye’s expression was serious.
“Think about it, if they think we’re weak, or that we’re heading towards a trap they’ve set, will they let down their guard? Will they reveal more information?”
“That’s too risky!” Jill retorted immediately. “Our every move is under the enemy’s nose! Any plan could be discovered! It’s like handing over the initiative completely!”
As a police officer, she was used to being in control of the situation, and this strategy of passively taking the beating and cooperating with the performance made her feel extremely uneasy.
“No.”
Zhou Ye shook his head and denied it:
“The initiative has never been in our hands. From the moment we stepped into this mansion, we may have fallen into a giant chessboard.”
Instead of running around like a headless chicken and passively triggering traps, it s better to try to influence the chess players.
He paused and continued:
“We can deliberately expose some ‘weaknesses’ or show the wrong direction of travel to trick them into making wrong judgments.”
“For example, let them think we are short of ammunition or have internal conflicts.”
Zhou Ye glanced at Nami and Jill.
Nami curled her lips and said nothing, but was clearly not happy with this example of ‘internal conflict’.
Jill’s brow furrowed as she quickly weighed the pros and cons.
Zhou Ye’s proposal was bold and extremely risky.
But he has a point.
They knew almost nothing about this mansion, but the enemy was observing everything in the dark.
If you force your way in, you’re likely to fall into the other party’s trap.
“Then…how do we do it specifically?”
Jill asked, hesitation in her tone.
“Keep your actions normal,” Zhou Ye said. “But be mindful of your words and actions. I’ll give you hints when necessary.”
He looked at the three of them. “Remember, we’re a team now. At least until we leave here.”
Busujima Saeko had been listening silently, and now nodded slightly, indicating that she agreed with Zhou Ye’s judgment.
For her, being watched or not did not affect her determination to slay demons and enemies. If being watched could make the enemy careless, that might be a good thing.
Nami snorted, acquiescing. She felt it was risky, but Zhou Ye was the captain, and his analysis did make some sense. Most importantly, she didn’t want to be the passive target.
“Okay.” Jill finally nodded.
“I understand. I’ll cooperate.”
Although I still feel uncomfortable, there seems to be no better choice at the moment.
“Very good.” Zhou Ye said no more.
The feeling of a fragment of the Void Law That gaze held a cold malice, and a sense of evaluation. Wesker? Or that Lower Rank demon called Rui? Or both?
(Do they want to see the data? Do they want to see us struggling in despair?)
(Okay, I ll show you.)
(See who has the last laugh.)
Zhou Ye calmed down and stopped paying attention to the hidden cameras.
He took the lead and stepped into the darker and foul-smelling corridor ahead.
Nami and Jill exchanged a complicated look and followed.
Busujima Saeko walked at the end, holding a knife, alert to any threats that might appear behind her.
Deep in the corridor, darkness was waiting for them like a gaping mouth.
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Chapter 16 A Short Rest (Old Version)
Chapter 16: A short break
Zhou Ye and his companions advanced cautiously. The dim light in the corridor flickered, creating a constantly shifting game of shadows. As they advanced deeper, Zhou Ye’s frown gradually relaxed. His [Herrscher of the Void Fragment] ability systematically surveyed the entire area’s surveillance layout.
A few minutes later, Zhou Ye suddenly stopped and raised his hand to signal everyone to come closer.
I discovered that the surveillance system doesn’t monitor the dormitory area or the restroom. It only monitors the aisles, corridors, and important facilities. We can take a break in the dormitory.
His voice was low, but loud enough for the three of them to hear clearly.
Nami’s eyes lit up and she immediately came over.
Finally a place to rest! My legs are about to break.
Jill looked doubtful, and she exchanged a glance with Zhou Ye. “Are you sure there’s no surveillance in the dormitory?” “This could be a trap.”
Zhou Ye nodded, his eyes filled with absolute confidence. “Trust me.” Some surveillance cameras are damaged, and some can only monitor specific areas. The dormitory area is a blind spot for surveillance, at least for now.
Busujima Saeko remained alert the entire time, her hand never leaving the hilt of the knife.
Even when taking a break, you must still take turns being on guard.
certainly.
Zhou Ye agreed, then pointed to a corner at the end of the corridor and said:
According to the sign, the dormitory area is over there. We have to go through a common room first, and then we can find our individual rooms.
The four continued forward, passing through an area without surveillance cameras, and arrived at a simply decorated common room. There were several sofas and coffee tables in the room, and an old vending machine in the corner.
Jill quickly checked the security of the room and breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that there were no threats.
At least it looked normal here. No monsters, no blood.
Nami sat down unceremoniously on a sofa, stretched out her legs, and sighed contentedly.
I really hope that vending machine still works. I’m dying of thirst.
“No, don’t use it even if it can be used. There’s no way to rule out the possibility of viruses being released.”
Nami said with a dull look:
“Tsk, what a black-hearted guy!”
Zhou Ye walked to several doors at the other end of the lounge and pushed open one of them. Inside was a simple dormitory with a single bed and simple washing facilities.
One room per person. We can take turns to rest and recover our strength.
Zhou Ye turned to the three of them and said, “Now is the time to discuss our next plan.”
Busujima Saeko leaned against the door frame, her eyes scanning everyone.
I’ll take the first shift. You guys take a break first.
No one objected to this arrangement. Jill chose the dormitory closest to the exit, and Nami chose the one that looked the cleanest.
Wait a minute, Busujima-san is also taking a rest. Let the mechanical dog and the heat detector be on guard. We don’t have much time. If you need anything to eat, I have some stored food here.
Zhou Ye asked casually, his tone as normal as if he was asking what snacks to buy at the convenience store on the corner.
Busujima Saeko and Jill exchanged a glance, their eyes revealing a mixture of confusion and curiosity. Zhou Ye’s spatial abilities were incredibly useful. Although he hadn’t mentioned them, the two women assumed so. Otherwise, how could he have gotten all those weapons, mines, and mechanical dogs without any other resources?
Jill thought for a moment and nodded.
Pasta, chicken, sandwich and water.
She then looked towards Busujima Saeko, as if waiting for her choice. Busujima Saeko was also simple and direct, without much hesitation.
The same goes for me. What I need to replenish now is food that needs to be digested quickly. The rest can be dealt with after I leave.
Her voice was calm and matter-of-fact, revealing the restraint unique to a swordsman.
Zhou Ye nodded and turned to Nami, who was checking her gem.
Where is Nami?
Nami waved casually without even looking up.
Same.
Zhou Ye said nothing more. He extended his hand, drawing an imperceptible line in the air. In an instant, several insulated boxes appeared out of thin air in his hand, emitting the aroma of food.
He distributed the food to the three people with simple and neat movements, as if it was just an ordinary thing.
Eat while hot.
Jill took the food and opened the box. She was slightly taken aback by the steaming hot pasta and fragrant chicken drumsticks. In this dangerous mansion, suddenly enjoying such normal food seemed extremely unreal.
Thanks.
She murmured a thank you and then looked at Zhou Ye.
But who are you?
Her questioning stopped abruptly, as she realized she might have asked a stupid question. Zhou Ye had already explained their identities, although those explanations were simply fantastical for a police officer.
Zhou Ye smiled slightly and took out his portion of food. “Eat, we still have a long way to go.”
He didn’t answer Jill’s question directly, but sat down and started eating.
Nami took the food, said nothing, and found a corner to sit down.
Busujima Saeko stood by the door, holding food in one hand and the other hand still on the hilt of the knife. Her eyes glanced outside the door from time to time, alert to any possible danger.
Even with the mechanical dog and the heat detector turned on, she did not let her guard down.
The room fell silent, with only the sound of chewing food as the only sound. This brief moment of peace seemed especially precious in the long nightmare.
Jill ate while observing Zhou Ye’s every move. This mysterious man, Zhou Ye, his food, his weapons, everything about him was shrouded in mystery. But at this moment, she no longer had the energy to delve deeper. Survival was the most important thing.
Zhou Ye watched them eat, secretly thinking about his next plan. He knew that this short break was just the calm before the storm, and greater dangers were still waiting for them ahead.
The only sound in the monitoring room was the low hum of instruments.
Wesker stood in front of a huge surveillance wall, his eyes scanning dozens of screens through his sunglasses.
Most of them are meaningless snowflakes or distorted interference patterns.
A few images were clear, but the target disappeared.
Zhou Ye, Nami, Busujima Saeko, and former colleague Jill.
The last time they appeared, they were leaving the room where the Licker fragments were piled and turning into a new corridor.
And then, nothing happened.
“It’s been more than ten minutes.”
Wesker’s voice broke the silence, so steady that no ripples could be heard.
On the inappropriate chair next to him, her feet in clogs were dangling.
“They’re not dead yet?”
He tilted his head, his bloodshot eyes staring at the screens that had lost signal, his tone filled with innocent cruelty.
“You’re crawling so slowly.”
Wesker ignored Tired’s comment.
He tapped his fingers rapidly on the cold console, calling up surveillance footage from other areas.
The hall, the corridor, the laboratory entrance… there was no trace of those four people.
“They’ve strayed from the main route.”
Wesker stated the facts.
“Where did you go?”
Lei seemed to be interested and leaned forward slightly.
“Based on the mansion’s structural diagram and the location where the signal last disappeared…”
Wesker paused and pointed his finger at an area on an electronic map.
“They likely entered the staff accommodation area.”
“Dormitory area?”
Lei repeated it, as if savoring the word.
“Where’s the surveillance there?”
It s damaged.
Wesker replied.
“During the initial outbreak, that area was one of the hardest hit areas. Most of the monitoring equipment and lines were destroyed, leaving it with a blind spot.”
“ha.”
Lei let out a short, meaningless laugh.
“The things you humans create are so fragile.”
“I can’t even take care of the trouble I created.”
Wesker pushed up his sunglasses and didn’t argue.
He knew better than anyone that Umbrella’s internal management was in disarray and its equipment was outdated due to the faction purge.
But that doesn’t matter.
What matters is the result.
This group of people…are more capable of creating ‘surprises’ than expected.
Wesker thought to himself.
The water breathing technique of the woman with the knife does have an inhibitory effect on “ghosts”, although Lei doesn’t seem to care about the dead plant female ghost.
The woman named Nami, her magic is very strange and requires more data analysis. As for why it is considered magic, please, cannibals and so-called vampire magic have appeared, so what’s wrong with the appearance of a witch who can do magic.
As for Zhou Ye… he took objects out of thin air, had that powerful flamethrower, and finally gave Jill the RPG.
Spatial ability? Or some unknown technology?
interesting.
Very valuable observation sample.
“It’s boring if you can’t see it.” A tired voice brought Wesker back to his senses.
He seemed to lose his patience and jumped off the chair, his bare feet touching the cold floor.
“Do you want me to send some spiders in to take a look?”
He stretched out his fingers, and several almost invisible, bloody threads were entangled around his fingertips.
“unnecessary.”
Wesker refused.
“There’s no point in alerting the enemy.”
“Besides, don’t you think… struggling in the unknown darkness will better stimulate their ‘potential’?”
Wesker turned around and aimed his sunglasses at Lei.
“Umbrella needs complete combat data. The Demon Slayer Corps, the magicians, and that Zhou Ye whose abilities are unknown… and the elites of S.T.A.R.S.”
“Their reactions in desperate situations are more valuable than simple slaughter.”
“certainly,”
Wesker added.
“It’s the same for you and me.”
Lei stared at Wesker for a few seconds, his blood-red eyes expressionless.
“All right.”
He retracted the thread.
“Then wait a little longer.”
“See if these bugs can crawl out of that ‘blind spot’.”
He jumped back into his chair, hugged his knees with his hands, like a child waiting to see a show.
But the indifference in those eyes was even colder than the temperature in the monitoring room.
Wesker turned back to the surveillance wall.
His fingers moved again, bringing up the image of T-102, the Tyrant’s incubator.
The huge, muscular figure was immersed in the green culture medium. Its outline was blurred, but it exuded a terrifying sense of oppression.
Actual combat data… naturally the more the better.
Jill Valentine, a member of S.T.A.R.S., will be the key to launching the final test. Barry Burton…it’s almost time to ‘guide’ him to do something.
As for being tired…
Wesker glanced at the “child” sitting in the chair next to him.
A powerful, inhuman being.
The basis of cooperation is mutual benefit.
It is in the interests of both sides to maintain superficial peace until the ultimate goal is achieved.
Immortality and power?
Wesker’s mouth curled up slightly.
The ghost’s power is indeed unique, but he has his own path.
A path that was more controlled and more in line with his aesthetic.
“Wesker.” Tired’s voice sounded again.
“Tell me, if that sword-wielding Demon Slayer were to be turned into a ‘demon’, would she still be able to breathe water?”
Tired questions are full of malicious fun.
Wesker didn’t answer immediately.
He called up a surveillance video showing the storm outside the mansion.
“Maybe. I should ask you this. In the long battle between the Demon Slayer Corps and the demons, I don’t believe that there was no betrayal by the Demon Slayer Corps.”
His voice was like the raindrops outside the window, cold and lacking in substance.
“So, in order to realize your idea, you need to capture her first – Busujima Saeko”
The monitoring room fell silent again, with only the monotonous hum of the equipment running.
Snowflakes were dancing on the screen.
Zhou Ye and his group were currently moving in the darkness beyond the reach of surveillance cameras.
They didn’t know that two pairs of inhuman eyes were watching their fate through the cold screen and invisible network.
In other words, we expect them to put on a good enough drama.
Wesker’s fingers tapped lightly on the edge of the console, and a man-made crisis had already formed.
Chapter 17: Release the Zombies (Old Version)
Wesker’s fingers stopped tapping. The oppressive feeling in the air suddenly deepened.
Since you are tired and bored, just make it a little more difficult for them.
Wesker’s voice was filled with calculated indifference as he turned to the console and pulled up a three-dimensional diagram of the mansion. Red warning signs flashed across the screen for the second and third floors.
Most of the zombies on the second and third floors were locked up for testing purposes.
Wesker’s slender fingers slid across the touch screen, and several closed areas were marked.
Just open the blocked door and use your tired spider to carry some blood to the dormitory area.
Wesker turned to look at Lei, his eyes unreadable behind his sunglasses.
The swarming zombies will surround them, and whether they can break out depends on their abilities, what do you think?
Lei straightened up from his chair, his bloodshot eyes flashing with interest. He tilted his head like a child observing a toy about to be taken apart.
Lei’s voice was gentle but cold. He raised his pale hand, and a few almost invisible bloodshot threads appeared on his fingertips again.
Living blood
He looked down at his fingers.
Pretty appealing to the walking dead, right?
“Of course, zombies are very sensitive to flesh and blood.”
After Wesker finished speaking, he turned to the console and entered a series of commands. Several red unlock symbols appeared on the screen.
Safety protocols lifted. Second floor, East Wing, isolation area, unsealed.
The electronic female voice coldly confirmed Wesker’s instructions.
The experimental sample area in the west wing of the third floor has been unblocked.
Warning lights began to flash, but Wesker ignored them.
Confirmed operator: Albert Wesker. Security Level: S. Deconfinement procedures initiated.
Wesker turned to Lei, indicating that everything was ready.
Lei jumped down from the chair lightly, his clogs making a crisp sound on the ground. He took a few steps forward and stopped in front of the surveillance wall.
Since it’s my spider that’s delivering the message…
His arm suddenly stretched out, his nails transformed into sharp claws, slashing a wound on his wrist. Inky black blood shone red.
Just give them enough motivation.
A twisted smile appeared on his tired face. Several tiny, almost transparent spiders crawled out from his sleeves, quickly climbed up his arms, and greedily sucked the special blood.
The spiders quickly swelled and deformed, their eyes turned blood red, and spider web patterns similar to Lei’s appeared on their backs.
Go, my children.
Lei whispered as the spiders, strengthened by the strange blood, quickly crawled off his body and disappeared into the ventilation duct of the monitoring room.
Wesker watched all this with no expression on his face. He pushed his sunglasses up again.
How long will it take?
It won’t be long. Lei licked the healed wound on his wrist.
They know where to go and what to do.
He sat back down in his chair, legs crossed, his posture relaxed.
It was like wolves smelling blood.
Wesker nodded and turned to monitor the few remaining working cameras on the wall.
So, let’s start this little test.
He pressed a red button, and some of the emergency lights in the mansion began to flash. In the distance, there was the dull sound of a metal door opening, followed by shuffling footsteps and hoarse groans.
Those imprisoned zombies are now free.
Their only goal is to find fresh flesh and blood.
Wesker and Lei waited silently, like two cruel gods, waiting for the game they had set to begin.
The monitoring room fell silent again, with only the hum of the equipment and the occasional groan of zombies coming from the speakers, getting closer and closer.
On the other side, Zhou Ye and his companions had a short rest after eating and drinking. As they were discussing, the [heat source detector] suddenly flashed wildly, and a sharp alarm echoed in the small room.
What’s going on? Nami walked over to the table and checked the screen.
On the screen, a large number of red dots suddenly appeared in the originally empty area, so many that they almost covered the entire display range.
The staff dormitory area is located on the first floor.
The mechanical dogs guarding the perimeter also issued a shrill alarm.
Master! Danger! A large number of heat-causing creatures are approaching!
There was a hint of panic in the mechanical dog’s synthesized voice.
Jill rushed to the door and put her ear to it. Her expression froze.
Zombies. Lots of zombies.
She turned to the others, her face pale.
They’re moving…heading our way.
How many?
Zhou Ye asked, having already begun to call out weapons from the imaginary space.
Jill shook her head.
Sounds like… dozens, maybe more.
The second and third floors are all here.
Zhou Ye looked solemnly at the detector’s display screen.
Indeed, the red dots were converging towards their location from both above and below.
Someone released them. I knew something was wrong with this place! Why didn’t the heat detectors detect the zombies on the second and third floors from the start?
Nami said through gritted teeth, the [Magic Circuit] on her hand lighting up.
Zhou Ye couldn’t help but roll his eyes and said:
“Please, this type of heat detector is already impressive enough to detect us within a range of about 10 meters.”
“What concerns me is why all the zombies come here. What attracts or guides them here?”
Busujima Saeko suddenly pointed to the corner of the wall next to the window.
There.
Everyone’s eyes turned to where she pointed. Crawling on the wall was an unusually large spider, about the size of a palm, with strange web-like patterns on its back and eight glowing blood-red eyes.
Even stranger, it seemed to be… bleeding?
Dark liquid dripped from it, leaving small bloodstains on the floor.
Is that a spider?
Before Zhou Ye finished speaking, Busujima Saeko’s sword had already been unsheathed.
There was a flash of silver light, and the spider was cut in half, with crimson blood splattering on the wall.
“Lower Moon Five, Rui’s blood demon art,” Busujima Saeko said coldly.
I recognize this spiderweb pattern.
So this is a trap?
Jill’s voice was filled with anger.
Did someone deliberately lure the zombies here?
Zhou Ye didn’t answer. He looked outside. The zombies’ groans and shuffling footsteps grew clearer and clearer. They were drawn to something most likely the scent of blood carried by the spiders.
We are surrounded.
His voice was surprisingly calm.
The zombies on the second and third floors have arrived and are tightening the encirclement.
Nami clicked her tongue and pulled a few gems from her pocket, examining them in her palm.
Knew it would happen. Umbrella bastards.
Busujima Saeko stood by the window, her fingers gently stroking the hilt of the knife, her expression as calm as water.
Water Breathing, ready.
How to break through?
Jill asked anxiously, looking at Zhou Ye. The shotgun didn’t have enough bullets.
Outside the door, the zombies’ growls were already approaching. Heavy footsteps could be heard from both ends of the corridor. Their numbers were far too numerous for a few people to handle.
Defending is not an option. We have to fight our way out.
He looked at everyone with a firm gaze.
Are you ready?
The zombies began pounding on the door with their fists, and the old wooden door creaked under the weight.
At the same time, several spiders exactly the same as before crawled in from the cracks in the ceiling, dripping with strange blood, as if luring more zombies to come.
It seems that the game has officially begun.
Inside the monitoring room, Wesker and Lei watched the few remaining cameras. Although they couldn’t see directly into the dormitory area, the swarm of zombies swarming the corridor was enough to explain the situation.
Your spider has been delivered, Wesker said calmly.
A cruel smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.
Let’s see how far these mice can run.
Chapter 18: The Destroyed Zombies (Old Version)
Zongman: Small workshop system cutting materials fiercely: Chapter 18 Zombies eliminated by pictures and text
Zhou Ye immediately made a judgment and pointed at the newly appeared spider:
“Nami, destroy the spider that appears in the corner first!”
His tone was urgent and left no room for doubt.
“receive.”
Nami also noticed the strangeness of those spiders. They were the same type as the ones that had just attracted the group of zombies.
Without the slightest hesitation, she raised her right hand, and her fingertips lit up with a faint blue magical light.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
Several condensed [Magic Bullets] were accurately shot at the spider in the corner.
There was no explosion, no loud noise.
The moment the magic bullet hit the spider, the dark red monsters seemed to be penetrated and disintegrated by an invisible force.
They let out a sharp but weak hiss, their bodies suddenly deflated, spurting out more smelly crimson blood, and then they fell to the ground, twitching a few times before stopping moving.
Clean and decisive.
However, the crisis has not been resolved.
The next second after the spider was destroyed
Bang!!!
The already shaky wooden door of the room was knocked open by a huge force from the outside!
Sawdust flying!
The door panel shattered and collapsed inward!
Outside the door were several zombies with rotten, twisted faces and drooling faces!
And there was more than one! There were many more following closely behind, roaring and lured by the smell of blood from the vampire spider, and now they were rushing in!
The narrow room suddenly became crowded and dangerous!
Gil cursed and quickly raised the Remington M870 shotgun behind him, ready to shoot.
Busujima Saeko had already drawn her sword, the blade pointed directly at the first zombie that rushed in.
But the number of zombies is more than expected, and they block the only exit!
“Get out of the way! I’ll do it!”
Zhou Ye growled.
He took a step forward, standing in front of Nami and Jill.
With a thought, [Rule of Law + Talking Tom Fragments] are activated!
A cartoon-style heavy weapon with an exaggerated and incongruous shape suddenly appeared in his hand!
The six thick gun barrels rotated slowly, flashing a cold metallic light, but the main body of the gun was painted with a funny cat pattern.
?Li Li Tom Cat Gatling Machine Gun?!
The cartoon cat Gatling heavy machine gun that had been prepared long ago fired as Zhou Ye pulled the trigger!
Dadadadadadada !!!
The deafening sound of gunfire instantly filled the entire room!
Tongues of blazing flames spewed out wildly from the six gun barrels!
The bullets were like a free rainstorm, forming a dense metal storm, splashing towards the group of zombies rushing towards the door!
The zombies made of flesh and blood who rushed in first didn’t even have time to react.
Their bodies were instantly shattered into pieces under the dense rain of bullets!
Blood and flesh flew everywhere! Broken bones splattered everywhere!
The rotten limbs were torn and thrown around like rag dolls!
Before the zombies behind could understand what was happening, they were covered in blood and debris from the exploding blood of their companions in front, and then they were also caught in this terrifying metal storm.
Just a few seconds.
All the zombies at the door were cleared out.
Mutilated corpses piled up at the door, forming a low, foul-smelling barrier.
The gunfire suddenly stopped.
The only sounds left in the room were the slight “hissing” sound of the Gatling gun barrel cooling down, and the thick smell of gunpowder and blood.
Nami’s ears were buzzing from the gunshots. She waved her hand to disperse the smoke in front of her eyes, and looked at the tragic scene at the door, with the corners of her mouth twitching.
“Captain, isn’t your firepower a bit… too strong?”
Busujima Saeko silently put away her sword. The battle was over before she even drew her sword.
Jill stood there, her fingers gripping the shotgun turning white from the force.
She stared with wide eyes at the oddly shaped Gatling gun in Zhou Ye’s hand that was still smoking slightly, and then looked at the pile of minced meat at the door that was almost unrecognizable as a human.
A heavy machine gun appeared out of nowhere…
This devastating firepower…
This man… who are these people?
She felt that her cognition was refreshed and subverted again and again.
Zhou Ye expressionlessly retracted [Li Lu + Tom Cat Gatling Heavy Machine Gun] into the imaginary space.
The sudden outpouring of firepower just now consumed a considerable amount of Honkai energy, but the effect was outstanding.
He looked at the pile of corpses at the door and the strange dead spiders in the corner.
This place is more dangerous than he imagined.
We must find a way out as soon as possible.
Zhou Ye walked towards the door, stepping over the sticky blood and minced meat.
“The corridor should be safe for now.”
He turned to look at the others.
“Keep moving forward. The owner here won’t let us rest any longer. Find them and kill them!”
In the dim monitoring room, the green screen light shone on Wesker’s sunglasses, reflecting an ominous light.
A few minutes ago, when the tattered door was smashed open by the zombies, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Finally, something interesting was about to happen. He had personally arranged these zombies, and some of them were equipped with data cameras, allowing them to collect data by posing as ordinary zombies.
But what happened next made his expression freeze.
On the screen, the man named Zhou Ye pulled out a ridiculous cartoon-style Gatling gun out of thin air, and then
Da da da da da!
In just a few seconds, dozens of zombies were reduced to a pile of rotten flesh. There was no struggle, no danger, no fear. It was as simple as stepping on a few ants.
Wesker’s fingers gripped the edge of the console, denting the metal surface slightly.
this…
His voice was deep and filled with disbelief. It was completely unexpected. Could he be a ghost?
Lei, standing beside him, no longer wore that indifferent expression. His blood-red eyes widened, fixed on the screen as Zhou Ye sheathed his Gatling gun. The childlike figure rose from the chair, his face contorted.
He is not a ghost, nor is he some kind of blood ghost magic! The tired voice is no longer calm,
But with a hint of anger.
This isn’t a game where we’re looking at tough survival statistics! This is simply
Armed tourism.
Wesker took over, his voice as cold as ice.
Lei flexed his fingers, the spider silk on his fingertips unconsciously extending and contracting with his emotions. His eyeliner spiders had just been easily dispatched by the orange-haired woman, and now, on screen, they were casually stepping over the pile of flesh-and-blood zombies and continuing on their way.
Ants…actually…
Wesker pushed up his sunglasses and tried to keep his voice steady. He hated having his plans disrupted, and he hated being looked down upon even more.
It seems that we underestimated them.
Wesker turned to the screen showing the T-102 incubator, then looked at the T-100 and T-101, which were new products different from the T-102 and were also intended to be used for data collection.
It’s time to increase the difficulty. Mr. Lei, let’s send the T-100 and T-101. They’re both products imbued with Umbrella’s biotechnology and Mr. Muzan’s blood. Isn’t this why our two companies are joining forces? If the T-100 and T-101 don’t work out in the end…
Then I’ll go meet them myself. His expression was ferocious, devoid of any childish innocence. He stretched out his pale hand, his nails growing longer and turning into sharp claws.
No one can underestimate the power of ghosts like this!
Wesker thought for a moment, a barely perceptible curve appearing at the corner of his mouth.
Please go ahead.
Chapter 19 T-100 Tank, T-101 Hanged Man (Old Version)
The corridor was even darker than before, with only the emergency lights flickering faintly.
The air was filled with dust and an even stronger stench of decay.
We didn t walk far.
A sudden vibration came from under my feet!
Violent, without any warning!
Zhou Ye stopped abruptly, his body subconsciously tensing up.
Nami nearly bumped into his back.
The ground began to shake violently, as if the entire building was groaning.
The dust above my head fell down, and the walls made a teeth-grinding creaking sound.
“earthquake?”
Jill shouted nervously, quickly stabilizing herself against the wall.
She had experienced all kinds of emergencies, but this vibration was too strange.
“wrong.”
Zhou Ye’s expression changed.
He looked at the glaring red warning lights that suddenly lit up on the walls around him.
Lights flashed wildly, accompanied by rapid sirens.
“This isn’t an earthquake! It’s man-made!”
Rumble!
Before he finished speaking, an even more terrifying noise was heard!
The entire building emitted a terrifying sound of twisting metal and cracking concrete.
The floor beneath their feet began to slope upwards!
The wall seemed to be torn apart by an invisible giant hand, and cracks spread!
The ceiling was falling off in huge chunks!
Zhou Ye yelled and grabbed Nami who was beside him.
“Find cover!”
Busujima Saeko reacted extremely quickly. Almost at the same time Zhou Ye shouted, she had already grabbed Jill’s arm and rushed towards a relatively thick-looking concrete pillar at the corner of the corridor.
boom!!!
Like a carefully planned blasting project, the internal structure of the mansion began to collapse and reorganize on a large scale!
Zhou Ye protected Nami tightly, hid behind a concrete pillar, and watched everything happening in front of him in disbelief.
The floors on the second and third floors did not simply collapse, but tilted and folded to both sides like a set mechanism!
The dark night sky appeared above my head!
No, this is not a natural collapse!
This is disassembly! This is deformation!
The interior of the mansion is undergoing a complete, mechanized reorganization!
The originally enclosed building structure was violently dismantled.
The superstructure collapsed downwards and piled up, forming a broken wall.
As the ground beneath their feet cracked due to the violent shaking, a brand new structure slowly rose from the first and second floors below ground!
With cold industrial style metal railings and heavy metal platforms!
They are arranged in a staggered manner, rising and combining continuously, and finally form an arena in the center of the ruins of the original Western-style mansion.
“arena?”
Nami’s eyes widened and her voice broke.
She looked at the huge circular platform that was gradually taking shape in the smoke and rubble, and the outline of the stands that rose up in steps around the platform.
“This is a fucking arena!”
Jill’s face turned pale.
She leaned against the pillar, her body trembling slightly.
“This is impossible… How could there be something like this under the mansion? Umbrella… What on earth is Umbrella trying to do? Are they crazy?”
Zhou Ye’s forehead was covered in cold sweat and his heart was beating wildly.
He had played Resident Evil 1, both the original and the remake, and he was familiar with every room and corridor in that mansion.
But in my memory, there is absolutely no such huge mechanical facility hidden underground that can be transformed and reorganized into an open-air arena!
This was completely beyond his understanding!
This is not the original game at all!
Umbrella’s financial and technological capabilities are far more exaggerated than I imagined!
What had they transformed this place into? A testing ground for biological weapons? Or… a Colosseum?
Zhou Ye’s eyes were cold as he stared at the open-air arena that had basically taken shape and was emitting a cold metallic glow.
The ruins of reinforced concrete became a natural background.
A huge circular metal platform has been fully raised, forming the center of the arena.
It was surrounded by several levels of stepped metal stands, with searchlights lit above the stands, and pale beams of light piercing through the smoke and dust.
The roof of the arena was completely open, revealing the stormy night sky outside.
The remaining, distorted walls of the mansion in the distance strangely became the walls of this temporary arena.
They were trapped in the center!
Busujima Saeko’s voice sounded, with a rare hint of solemnity.
She gripped the hilt tightly, her cold gaze sweeping across the surging shadows and shifting structures around her.
This place gave her a very bad feeling. She was previously surrounded and beaten by dozens of zombies, and now she was afraid that other zombies and ghosts would be the ones to attack her.
Just as they were about to find a way out
[Zi ]A sharp sound of electricity was heard.
From the large speakers atop the newly-raised metal pillars surrounding the arena, a cold electronic synthesized sound echoed throughout the space:
“T100, tank, start.”
“T101, The Hanged Man, activate.”
The cold, emotionless mechanical voice made Zhou Ye’s heart tremble violently.
T series?
Could it be…
“What is a T100? A tank?”
Nami asked nervously, uneasiness evident on her face.
“That doesn’t sound like a good thing!”
Zhou Ye didn’t have time to answer.
The remaining wall directly opposite the arena suddenly made a heavy mechanical sound.
The wall slid open to the sides, revealing a huge, dark entrance to the passage.
Two huge monsters slowly drove out from the darkness, or rather, walked out
The one on the left is nearly three meters tall!
His entire body is covered in thick, matte black metal armor, with exposed hydraulic lines and thick metal bones at the joints.
Its head was covered by a fully enclosed advanced tactical helmet, leaving only a few slender red sensor lights.
In his right hand he was dragging a giant metal battle axe that was taller than a man, the axe blade flashing with cold light.
A circle of smaller throwing axes hung from his waist, like a row of deadly ornaments.
The ground vibrated heavily with every step. The name of the person was written on the shoulder of the right chest.
[T-100, tank]!
The one on the right is even weirder!
It didn’t walk out, but slid out from the top wall of the dark passage above, hanging upside down like a giant bat!
The main body is a twisted, muscled humanoid form with skin of an unhealthy grayish-white color and extremely long arms ending in sharp bone claws like blades.
Behind it was a pair of huge and tattered fleshy wings, with blood vessels covering the wing membranes.
What’s even more terrifying is that around it, there are dozens of much smaller and equally ugly bat monsters circling and flying, making shrill screams.
On the left side of the chest is written
[T-101, The Hanged Man]!
Two monsters, one as heavy as a fortress, the other strange and swift, emitting a sense of oppression that made the air freeze.
Zhou Ye’s expression was extremely solemn.
Umbrella’s masterpiece – Tyrant!
Its appearance was exactly the same as the boss in the game called “House of Death” in his memory, except that the research and development company was changed from Dr. Kurian’s “Bioreactor” to the current Umbrella.
Wait, there is no such thing as a bullshit “bioreactor” in this world. That thing has nothing to do with viruses. It is a magical tool that changes and edits the DNA sequence of organisms.
Forget it, now is not the time to think about it.
Moreover, there are two BOSS-type biological weapons at the beginning, which is a bit difficult.
Chapter 20 I can’t think of the title (old version)
“We’re stuck here.”
Zhou Ye raised his head and quickly looked around at the towering metal stands and broken walls, searching for a possible way out.
There is no obvious access, the stands are too high and the walls are steep.
This is a well-designed cage!
“We were treated as a live performance.”
“Performance?”
When Nami heard this, she immediately became angry.
“Who the hell wants to be an actor in this kind of killer show?!”
At this moment, a loudspeaker in a corner above the arena sounded again.
[Sizzle ]This time it was no longer an electronic synthesized sound, but a man’s voice.
Cold, with undisguised arrogance and sarcasm.
Familiar voice!
It’s Albert Wesker!
“Welcome everyone to the special exercise that Umbrella has carefully prepared for you.”
“I hope your previous ‘armed tour’ was stimulating enough and warmed you up enough.”
“Now, the real test begins.”
Wesker’s voice was tinged with a hint of teasing.
“Let me see how many surprises you ‘accidental intruders’ can bring.”
“Or in other words, how long can they struggle against these two ‘new toys’?”
Nami gritted her teeth.
“asshole!”
Busujima Saeko gripped the knife tightly, and the blade was slightly unsheathed.
Jill raised the empty gun, finger on the trigger, staring intently at the two slowly approaching behemoths, his heart filled with anger.
“I recognize this voice. It’s Captain Wesker. Damn it, he’s a traitor!”
Zhou Ye looked at the two monsters in front of him, then raised his head and looked in the direction of the speaker.
Albert Wesker…and Oni…that Lower Moon Five, Lei, are they watching over there too?
Forced us into this desperate situation, just to test these biological weapons? And by the way… collect our data?
Two terrifying biological weapons, no, there is also the final BOSS of the Western-style mansion in the original novel, the T-102 Tyrant, what does that look like.
What’s more, there are Wesker and Lei,
This situation is terrible.
“Prepare for battle.”
Busujima Saeko’s deep voice rang out, breaking the brief silence.
The show begins!
Wesker’s cold, teasing voice echoed throughout the empty arena before disappearing into the arena.
Dead silence.
There was only the heavy sound of two huge monsters moving.
[T-100 Tank] Every step its heavily armored body took made the metal platform groan under the heavy burden. The red sensor scanned Zhou Ye and the other three like a predator locking onto its prey.
[T-101 Hanged Man] silently spread its tattered flesh wings and hovered in mid-air. Dozens of small bat monsters around it screamed sharply, circling and flying, stirring up the polluted air.
Nami cursed under her breath, her right hand already clutching the gem bag at her waist.
“Using us as guinea pigs for experiments?!”
Jill gripped the Remington M870 shotgun tightly, pointing the muzzle at the two monsters in vain.
She knew that the caliber of this gun was just a fire stick against these two monsters, but holding it seemed to bring her a little psychological comfort.
Busujima Saeko took half a step forward and stood in front, her hand on the hilt of the knife. Her aura was restrained, but she was like a sharp blade about to be unsheathed.
Her voice was low, but it reached everyone’s ears clearly.
As soon as the words fell, the [T-100 tank] moved!
Its massive, armored body came to a sudden stop, and its metal arms rose to grab a throwing axe dangling from its waist.
Not the huge main battle axe, but the smaller one.
But even though it was a small one, the axe was still the size of an ordinary firefighting axe, gleaming with the coldness of metal.
It locked onto… Jill!
Without any warning, the arm muscles of the [T-100 tank] – or rather the hydraulic pipelines – suddenly exerted force!
Whoosh!!!!
The flying axe flew out of his hand!
With a scream that tore through the air, it turned into a silver straight line of death, spanning a distance of nearly four hundred meters, and headed straight for Jill’s face!
Too fast!
It was so fast that Jill’s pupils just contracted and her body had no time to react!
Four hundred meters, just a blink of an eye!
Just when the axe blade was about to touch Jill’s forehead!
Zhou Ye moved.
He took a sudden step forward and stood in front of Jill.
Push forward with your left hand into the air.
There were no fancy special effects, only the space in front of him was distorted for a moment, like ripples on the water, forming an irregular, deep, empty entrance.
[Activate the ability of the Herrscher of the Sky fragment][Space Gate]!
The high-speed spinning and unstoppable flying axe plunged into the space gate that suddenly appeared.
puff.
A soft sound.
Like a stone thrown into a deep pool, the flying axe disappeared without a trace and was swallowed up into the imaginary space.
The space door closed instantly, as if it had never appeared.
Jill froze in place, cold sweat instantly soaking her back.
She was just a hair’s breadth away from death.
“Tsk, here we go again.”
Nami pouted, but relief was evident in her tone. “It works pretty well.”
Busujima Saeko glanced at Zhou Ye without saying anything, and turned her attention back to the enemy.
Zhou Ye shook his hands. Opening the space gate just now consumed some of his Honkai energy.
The limited Honkai energy in the body cannot be used casually.
[T-100 tank] seemed to be stunned for a moment, and the red sensor on its head flashed a few times, as if analyzing what had just happened.
At this moment, the [T-101 Hanged Man] in the sky let out an even sharper scream!
It flapped its tattered flesh wings violently and began to dive towards them with the group of little bat monsters!
It was pitch black, like a dark cloud covering the sky!
“Let’s go!”
Zhou Ye made a judgment immediately, his voice hurried.
“The first thing we need to deal with is the Hanged Man in the sky! Otherwise, the bats that keep attacking us will affect our operations!”
Although those little bats may not look strong individually, there are too many of them. Once they are entangled, it will definitely be a huge trouble.
Jill frowned immediately and said:
“The problem is we can’t fly! We don’t have any individual air defense missiles!”
She subconsciously touched her back. The [RPG-7] had been used up in the previous battle and only had one round left.
“Nami!”
Zhou Ye turned his head and looked at Nami.
“Can your magic fly?”
“You’re overthinking it!”
Nami replied immediately, her tone very rude.
“All I know is gem magic and displacement magic! I’ve never learned flying magic!”
She paused and couldn’t help complaining:
“Do you think I’m an all-powerful wish-granting machine? Can I make anything happen?”
The situation became difficult again.
There are mobile fortresses [T-100] on the ground, and high-speed diving [T-101] and swarms of bats in the sky.
They were trapped in the middle of this damn arena, like birds in a cage.
“I have a solution!”
Zhou Ye said quickly.
“You guys take the vehicle and leave here first. I’ll go deal with the Hanged Man!”
“Vehicle?”
Jill and Nami looked at him at the same time.
Where can we get vehicles in a place like this?
Chapter 21 Zhou Ye, Mistakenly Identified as a Superpower (Old Version)
Zhou Ye did not explain.
He raised both hands, and a blue data stream flashed in his left hand. That was the power of [Herrscher Fragment + Talking Tom Fragment]. With his right hand, he opened the space door, and an extremely discordant cartoon light effect emerged from the inside.
Inside the space door, there was a clang-clang-clang sound !!!
An extremely exaggerated metal knocking sound was heard, just like the factory workers rushing to work in old cartoons!
The light faded.
A peculiarly shaped…three-wheeled motorcycle appeared in front of everyone.
It is called a motorcycle because it has two side-by-side rear wheels and a front wheel, as well as handlebars.
But its overall structure is extremely sturdy, covered with thick metal armor plates, and even rivets on the armor plates.
The headlights were disproportionately large, and the exhaust pipe looked like it had been taken directly from a tank, its nozzle pointing skyward.
The most outrageous thing is that the main color of the car body is cartoon-style matte gray, and a grinning cat sketch is painted on the side with white spray paint!
[The Herrscher of Reason fragment + Talking Tom fragment black technology equals three people riding an armored motorcycle]!
Nami looked at the motorcycle with a unique style, and the corners of her mouth twitched uncontrollably.
“Captain…your aesthetic…”
“Shut up! As long as it works!”
Zhou Ye interrupted her and pointed at the motorcycle.
“Nami, you take the wheel! This thing shouldn’t be complicated to operate!”
He looked at Busujima Saeko again:
“Saeko, sit in the back and provide cover! Watch out to the sides and rear!”
Finally he looked at Jill:
“Jill, sit in the middle! Look for an opportunity to shoot! There’s an MG3 heavy machine gun in the car with 800 rounds!”
He assigned tasks quickly and in a tone that brooked no room for argument.
Hold on!
After Zhou Ye finished speaking, he stopped looking at them, turned around and looked up at the [T-101 Hanged Man] and the dark cloud of bats that were getting closer and closer in the sky.
He’s going to deal with the biggest aerial threat.
Nami gritted her teeth. Even though she hated this extremely ugly motorcycle, now was not the time to be picky.
She walked quickly forward, stepped onto the driver’s seat, and gripped the handlebars with both hands.
It feels cold metal when you touch it, and it is unexpectedly stable.
Busujima Saeko didn’t hesitate. She turned over and sat in the last seat, with a long sword across her knees, and scanned the surroundings with sharp eyes.
Jill glanced at Zhou Ye’s back as he faced the threat from the sky alone, then looked at the strange motorcycle, and finally quickly sat behind Nami.
She lowered her head to check and found an MG3 heavy machine gun next to the seat. This weapon is definitely a powerful weapon against ordinary zombies, but when facing the armored T-100 tank, it can only make a series of clanging sounds.
“Let’s go!” Zhou Ye shouted.
Nami twisted the handlebars hard.
[Buzz Boom!!!]The exhaust pipe that looked like a tank gun barrel suddenly spewed out a cloud of black smoke, and the engine made a deafening roar!
In the monitoring room, cold light cuts through the darkness.
Dozens of screens flickered, most of them still showing useless snow or distorted interference.
On a few screens, the chaotic scene in the arena was unfolding.
The strangely painted three-wheeled armored motorcycle, dragging thick black smoke, was carrying Nami, Busujima Saeko, and Jill, and was trying to rush to the edge of the arena while being chased by the [T-100 tank].
Zhou Ye stayed there alone, looking up at the T-101 Hanged Man swooping down from the sky and the dark swarm of bats.
Albert Wesker stood in front of the wall of monitors, his sunglasses reflecting the light from the screens.
His sight was mainly focused on Zhou Ye.
Just now he used the space gate to swallow the flying axe, and now he used the space gate to drag out the strange motorcycle.
All of this is beyond Wesker’s understanding of known technological or biological capabilities.
He pushed up his sunglasses and turned to look at the Lower Moon Five sitting in the chair next to him. He was tired.
At this moment, his blood-red pupils were also staring at Zhou Ye’s figure on the screen with great interest.
“Mr. Tired.”
“That man… Zhou Ye, a physical education teacher at Fujimi Academy High School in Raccoon City.”
“He’s really not a ‘ghost’?”
Wesker had wanted to ask this question before. The abilities Zhou Ye displayed, especially taking objects out of thin air and creating space gates, were, to some extent, similar to some of the “blood vampire arts” described by Lei.
For example, the [Mingnu] who can control the Infinite City and change space at will.
Lei tilted his head, looking away from the screen and looking at Wesker.
There was no expression on his face, only an inhuman indifference.
“no.”
Lei answered simply.
“He doesn’t have Muzan-sama’s blood on him. He doesn’t have the scent of a ‘demon’.”
“The power of the ghost comes from that adult. This is the fundamental difference.”
Lei paused, as if trying to think of how to explain it in a way that Wesker could understand.
“In your human terms…”
“He’s more like… [a superpower].”
“Yeah, like in the America comics… the X-Men type who manipulates space.”
Lei’s tone was very flat, as if he was discussing a trivial matter.
But the words “superpower” and “space manipulation” made Wesker’s heart skip a beat.
Wesker’s expression couldn’t be read behind his sunglasses, but his fingers paused on the console for a moment.
Spatial ability…
This is an extremely rare ability in Umbrella’s research archives, and it even exists only in theoretical deductions.
It is different from biological mutations induced by viruses, and also different from pure physical technology.
This is a power that is more fundamental and closer to the essence of the world.
A living specimen with spatial abilities!
Its research value may far exceed that of the T virus, or even the G virus! Even vampire magic, Wesker doesn’t want to become a monster that can’t live in the sun.
Wesker made a split-second judgment.
He tapped his fingers rapidly on the console, pulling up an intercom channel.
“Change of command.”
Wesker’s voice came through the encrypted line, cold and absolute.
“All combat units, target priority adjustment.”
“Target Zhou Ye. Threat level increased to maximum, but operational objective changed to [Alive Capture].”
“Repeat, [Alive Capture].”
“The use of non-lethal weapons for suppression is permitted. Ensure the target’s vital signs are stable and avoid any form of viral infection or fatal physical damage.”
“He cannot die. Nor can he be transformed.”
Wesker cuts off the communication.
Lei listened from the side with an amused expression on his face.
“Oh? Catch him alive?”
“It seems that this ‘superpower’ is very useful to you, Wesker.”
“He’s worth far more than a corpse, Mr. Lei.” Wesker turned around and pointed his sunglasses at Lei.
“Umbrella needs this data. I need it too.”
Chapter 22: Fierce Battle with Biological Weapons (Old Version)
“data “
Lei repeated it again, humming softly.
“You humans are always obsessed with these things that can be seen and touched. Lord Muzan sometimes also likes to pursue so-called data because he has too much contact with humans.”
“I don’t know if it’s because the times have changed, but we old-fashioned ghosts think that power is power, direct and pure.”
He stretched out his fingers, and several blood-red threads entwined and danced around his fingertips.
“But it would be nice to capture him alive.”
“If we catch him, maybe we can study him and see if we can turn him into a ghost.”
“A ghost with spatial abilities… sounds interesting. Even among ghosts, only Mingnu has such abilities. The others are more or less similar, but too weak to be considered complete spatial abilities.”
Lei’s tone was no longer as manic as before, but instead contained a childlike curiosity, but the content was chilling.
Wesker didn’t respond. His eyes behind his sunglasses were full of calculation.
Turn Zhou Ye into a ghost?
This is not in Wesker’s interest.
What he needed was a “sample” that could be studied, dissected, and whose abilities could be extracted, rather than an unpredictable “space ghost” controlled by Muzan Kibutsuji.
But he didn’t refute Tired.
Now, we also need to maintain the cooperative relationship with this Lower Moon Five.
“Let’s catch him first.” Wesker turned his attention back to the screen.
On the screen, the battle has reached a fever pitch.
Nami drove the [Three-person Armored Motorcycle] that was emitting black smoke, and relying on the unreasonable performance of Tom Cat Technology, she drifted wildly and moved around in the arena.
The thick armor plates of the vehicle body blocked several flying axes thrown by the [T-100 tank], making loud “clang clang clang” sounds and sparks flying.
Saeko Busujima, who was sitting at the end, was waving a long sword in her hand, and the blade light was flickering.
She cut off several small bats that tried to attack from the side, and tentacle-like strips of flesh that were remotely controlled by the [T-101 Hanged Man].
But her face was solemn.
The power and defense of the [T-100 tank] are too strong.
The attacks of [T-101 Hanged Man] are strange and swift.
They are just barely escaping now, and there is no question of fighting back.
Jill, who was sitting in the middle, felt the most aggrieved.
The bullets from the MG3 heavy machine gun hit the armor of the T-100 tank, leaving not even a white dot, but only some sparks.
Hitting the high-speed flying [T-101 Hanged Man] has little effect, because the Hanged Man flies away as soon as the bullet is fired.
“Damn it! We need heavy firepower!”
Jill shouted at Nami who was driving in front, but his voice was torn apart by the roar of the engine and the sound of the wind.
“Nonsense! I need it too!”
Nami yelled without even turning her head, swerving the steering wheel and narrowly avoiding the axe thrown by the [T-100 Tank].
“What’s going on with the captain?!”
Nami asked hurriedly.
Their hopes rested on Zhou Ye, who faced the threat from the air alone.
Switch monitoring screen.
Zhou Ye stood there, looking up at the sky.
[T-101 Hanged Man] has stopped diving and is hovering in the air dozens of meters above the ground.
Its tattered flesh wings flapped slowly, and the small bat monsters around it made a harsh noise like a group of annoying flies.
It also seemed to be evaluating the human in front of it.
The scene of Zhou Ye opening the space gate to swallow the flying axe was obviously captured by it.
“Interesting.”
Lei stared at the screen, a flicker of interest in his blood-red eyes.
“This human doesn’t seem to be afraid of those little things?”
Wesker didn’t say anything, just watched Zhou Ye’s actions.
Zhou Ye did not attack immediately.
What is he doing?
Zhou Ye raised his hands, and the blue data light on his left hand surged again, and the power of [Herrscher of Reason + Tom Cat Fragments] was mobilized.
On the right hand, that funny, cartoon-style light effect appeared again.
Not a weapon.
It’s not a vehicle either.
?Ding ding bang bang! ?
[Crackle!]An even more chaotic and nonsensical noise arose.
A huge…metal net launcher appeared in Zhou Ye’s hand from the space gate.
The shape of the launcher looks like an oversized industrial vacuum cleaner and a whale cannon sewn together, and it is decorated with several flashing colored light bulbs, full of Tom Cat-style evil fun.
?Talking Tom Super Invincible Net Launcher?!
In the monitoring room, Lian Lei was silent for a moment.
Wesker pushed up his sunglasses, his fingers tapping unconsciously on the console.
This Zhou Ye’s ability…
It was increasingly beyond his comprehension.
That doesn’t seem to be a simple spatial ability.
Those cartoon-like structures that seem to defy the laws of physics…what’s the principle behind them?
He must be caught.
Wesker reaffirmed this goal in his mind.
On the screen, Zhou Ye had already raised the bizarrely shaped net launcher and aimed it at the [T-101 Hanged Man] and the swarm of bats in the sky.
Wesker’s fingers tapped lightly on the edge of the console.
The bizarrely shaped [Talking Tom Super Invincible Net Launcher] in Zhou Ye’s hand still emanated a freshly constructed, unrealistic cartoon halo. The [T-101 Hanged Man] hovered motionless in the sky, its compound eyes beneath its tattered flesh wings seemingly examining this new, incongruous toy. It let out a sharp hiss, not of fear, but more like irritation from the shoddy performance.
Following the roar, dozens of small bat monsters hovering around the [T-101 Hanged Man] moved!
They seemed to have received a unified command, and they transformed into dozens of tiny black lightning bolts, swooping down from the sky, aiming directly at the tiny Zhou Ye on the ground!
The sharp noise, like nails scratching on glass, was instantly amplified dozens of times, forming a piercing wave of sound that tried to disturb his senses.
Damn, swarm tactics?
Zhou Ye cursed in his heart and immediately tensed up.
But that s not all!
Just as the swarm of small bats swooped down, the overly long gray arm of the [T-101 Hanged Man] that was not covered by its fleshy wings suddenly raised up!
In the palm of its hand, scarlet blood light condensed, quickly stretched and deformed, turning into a sticky and tough blood-colored whip!
The surface of the whip is covered with tiny barbs and emits a strong smell of blood!
call out–!
The blood whip broke through the air with a sharp whistling sound. It arrived first and its speed far exceeded those little bats. It was like a poisonous snake choosing its prey and went straight for Zhou Ye’s head!
The attack angle was so sharp that it blocked his space to dodge left and right!
The moment the whip shadow was about to touch Zhou Ye s face!
For a moment, extremely subtle ripples appeared in the space around his body.
There were no warnings, no preparatory actions.
The whole person moved sideways out of thin air.
To the left, no more, no less, exactly three meters.
[Fragments of the Herrscher of the Sky]!
Spatial displacement!
The blood whip lashed fiercely on the metal ground where Zhou Ye had just stood!
There was a dull bang!
A clear whip mark with burn marks was left on the surface of the hard metal platform!
Debris flew everywhere!
Chapter 23: Fierce Battle with Biological Weapons 2 (Old Version)
Zhou Ye appeared three meters away. As soon as he stood firm, he immediately felt the pain on his cheek from the whip wind.
That was a close call! This thing is pretty powerful! *
He quickly adjusted his breathing and moved his mind slightly.
The huge and funny [Tom Cat Super Invincible Net Launcher] in his hand disappeared instantly and was taken back into the system space by him.
It s not that I don t want to use it, it s that I can t use it!
This thing is a powerful weapon for single or small-scale targets. If you use it at the swarm of flying bats, you will not only waste energy but also not be able to catch many of them.
Moreover, these little bats were clearly a means of cover and interference for the big guy.
If you don’t deal with these annoying little things first, you won’t be able to concentrate on dealing with the T-101 Hanged Man itself.
Gotta get rid of those annoying flies first!
He had just put away the transmitter when the group of little bats pounced on him!
They opened their small mouths covered with fine fangs, making squeaking sounds, and surrounded them from all directions like a swarm of bloodthirsty mosquitoes!
Trying to bite, trying to use noise to interfere with his judgment!
In the sky, the compound eyes of [T-101 Hanged Man] stared at him coldly, as if admiring the prey struggling in the trap he had carefully set.
It did not immediately launch a second round of blood whip attacks. Instead, it slowly flapped its flesh wings and adjusted its posture, as if it was waiting, or as if it was putting more psychological pressure on Zhou Ye.
From the other side of the arena, the harsh roar of engines and the sound of metal colliding continued to be heard.
Nami drove the smoking three-wheeled motorcycle left and right, and the giant axe of the [T-100 tank] kept slashing behind them, sparks flying everywhere.
“Damn it! Why is this tin can so hard!” Nami’s roar was faintly heard.
Busujima Saeko swung her sword to block the zombies that attacked from nowhere. The sword light flashed occasionally, but she was obviously in a tough fight.
Jill… Jill’s MG3 is almost out of bullets, but it hasn’t broken through the defense.
This must be resolved quickly!
Zhou Ye gritted his teeth.
He couldn’t expect Nami and the others to hold back the [T-100 tank]. Judging from the thickness of the armor, conventional weapons were useless.
Faced with the swarm of small bats, Zhou Ye did not choose to confront them head-on.
His body became blurry again.
It’s not disappearing, but performing ultra-high-speed, irregular space jumps within a very small range!
Like a ghost dancing in the heavy rain of bullets.
Several of the fastest bats collided with each other due to the sudden displacement of their targets that violated the laws of physics, or simply missed and hit the ground, making a dull sound.
Their bodies seemed to be harder than they looked. After the collision, they just rolled over a few times, then immediately adjusted their direction and pounced again.
Squeak, squeak, squeak !
More bats gathered around. Their flight paths were chaotic, yet they formed a circle that continuously compressed Zhou Ye’s space for movement.
There’s no hiding! There are too many!
Zhou Ye was dodging as hard as he could while thinking of a countermeasure quickly.
These little things don’t pose much threat individually, but they win in numbers and disruption.
Their existence severely restricted his ability to use space to move over a large area, and also prevented him from concentrating on dealing with possible attacks from the [T-101] body.
We must find a way to solve these little troubles at once!
Use [Fragments of the Ruler of Reason] to build a large-scale killing weapon?
Like… a flamethrower?
No, the [Tom Cat Flamethrower] just now has proven that it consumes a huge amount of fuel, and it is not very efficient against such a high-speed and flexible small target.
Construct energy weapons?
The consumption is also huge, and accuracy is a problem.
Where are the Talking Tom pieces?
What other weird things can you come up with?
An electric mosquito swatter? An oversized fly swatter?
Several unreliable thoughts flashed through Zhou Ye’s mind, but he quickly rejected them.
Talking Tom’s props are often very powerful, but also uncontrollable, and their appearance is too hateful.
Just as he was dodging at high speed and his brain was working fast.
The [T-101 Hanged Man] in the sky seemed to have lost its patience.
It raised its arm again.
This time, it was not a condensed blood whip.
Instead, it opened its mouth full of mucus and sharp teeth!
A dark green liquid with a strong corrosive smell spurted out of its mouth like a high-pressure water gun!
When the liquid fell to the ground, the metal floor instantly made a harsh “sizzling” sound and white smoke rose!
The metal surface is corroded at a speed visible to the naked eye, leaving potholes!
Zhou Ye’s pupils shrank sharply.
Corrosive attack!
And the range is not small!
He didn’t care about the little bats that were flying towards him.
The body starts spatial displacement again!
This time the movement range was larger, and it directly flashed behind an abandoned steel beam seven or eight meters away from the original position.
Extreme dodge!
The corrosive liquid sprayed on the area where he was just now, and large areas of metal ground were melted and deformed.
Some small bats that didn’t have time to dodge were also affected, making miserable cries, their bodies smoking, and falling from the sky.
But more little bats bypassed the corroded area and continued to pounce on Zhou Ye’s new position!
They squeaked and screamed like a thorn in the flesh.
No, if this goes on, I’ll be exhausted to death sooner or later! *
Zhou Ye leaned against the steel beam, breathing rapidly.
Spatial displacement consumes a lot of mental energy, and continuous use makes his brain feel a little swollen.
And he knew that the next attack of the T-101 Hanged Man would come soon.
These little bats must be dealt with!
His thoughts raced.
Various possible combinations of [Herrscher Fragments] and [Tom Cat Fragments] flashed through my mind.
A weapon is needed that can clear small flying targets over a large area.
At the same time, it must be able to be constructed quickly.
[Ding ding bang bang!] [Crackle!]The familiar cartoon noises sounded again!
Zhou Ye stretched out his hands, and blue data streams and funny cartoon light effects flashed at the same time.
A huge, exaggerated metal object appeared in his hand.
It looks like a giant suction head from an old-fashioned vacuum cleaner, connected to a thick, curved pipe, which ends in an equally giant dust bag. The whole thing is painted in classic cartoon red and white, and there’s a laughing cat painted on the side.
[The Herrscher of Reason construction + Talking Tom’s black technology = Talking Tom brand super vacuum cleaner]!
“Come on, little bugs!”
Zhou Ye growled and raised the huge vacuum cleaner head!
Aim at the dark swarm of bats above your head!
The vacuum cleaner starts instantly!
It makes a deafening roar like a jet engine!
A terrifying suction force erupted from the huge suction head!
The suction force was unreasonably strong!
And it’s not just those little bats!
Even the air around them, the gravel on the ground, and even the metal fragments in the distance were pulled in by this brutal suction force!
Squeak, squeak, squeak ?!
The group of small bats that originally pounced on Zhou Ye were instantly thrown into disarray!
They screamed in fear and tried to flap their wings in resistance!
But the suction is too strong!
Their bodies were involuntarily pulled and flew towards the vacuum cleaner head!
One, two, ten, twenty…
The densely packed little bat monsters were like leaves caught in a tornado, spinning uncontrollably, screaming, and diving headfirst into the huge vacuum cleaner nozzle!
Clatter–!
They hit the inner wall of the pipe, making a crisp sound, and then are sucked into the huge dust bag.
The originally dense black swarm of small bats was sucked clean by the vacuum cleaner!
In the sky, only the lonely figure of [T-101 Hanged Man] remained.
Chapter 24: Fierce Battle with Biological Weapons 3 (Old Version)
[T-101 The Hanged Man] also seemed stunned.
It hovered in the air, its compound eyes flickering, apparently unable to comprehend what was happening before its eyes.
Your own group of bats was sucked away by a weird “vacuum cleaner”?
The motorcycle Nami was driving suddenly braked in the distance.
“Wh what the hell?!”
She looked at the huge vacuum cleaner that was still buzzing in Zhou Ye’s hand, her face full of shock.
Busujima Saeko also withdrew her gaze from Zhou Ye, a hint of surprise flashing in her eyes.
Jill was even more stunned, his mouth slightly open, and he could hardly hold the machine gun in his hand.
Zhou Ye ignored their reactions.
He held the vacuum cleaner and aimed it at the [T-101 Hanged Man] in the sky.
“Now, it’s your turn.”
The corners of his mouth curled up in a cold arc.
The suction power of [Tom Cat Super Vacuum Cleaner] is more than just for dealing with little bats.
He pressed another button on the vacuum cleaner.
[Buzz boom boom boom !!!]The suction force increased instantly!
The terrifying pulling force that seemed to be able to devour everything rushed straight from the ground to the sky!
Target [T-101 Hanged Man]!
“hiss–?!”
[T-101 The Hanged Man] let out a terrified roar!
Its tattered flesh wings flapped frantically, trying to resist the sudden huge suction!
The body shook violently in the air, but fell down uncontrollably!
The air around it was distorted, and even its flesh wings and bones made a “crunching” sound under the heavy burden!
“Want to run?”
He gripped the vacuum cleaner tightly with both hands and leaned back slightly to keep his balance.
The huge suction force made the metal ground under his feet groan.
[T-101 Hanged Man] roared in despair, his flesh wings were almost torn apart!
It tried to grab onto the structure at the edge of the arena, but the suction was too strong and it couldn’t reach it!
“No–!!”
The Hanged Man let out a distorted, human-like scream!
boom–!!!
The huge, ugly biological weapon, with broken flesh wings and bones, was forcibly pulled off by the vacuum cleaner!
Its huge body plunged into the huge vacuum cleaner nozzle in Zhou Ye’s hand!
The whole vacuum cleaner shook violently!
There was a teeth-grinding sound of metal squeezing and bones breaking!
[T-101 Hanged Man] The huge body was forced into the suction head that seemed to be completely unable to accommodate it!
A more violent sound of objects colliding and smashing came from inside the vacuum cleaner!
The huge dust bag suddenly expanded as if something was stuffed into it!
The surface even faintly reveals the distorted outlines of the creatures inside!
The roar of the vacuum cleaner gradually weakened and finally stopped.
Zhou Ye was holding the bulging dust bag.
Immediately, the [Fragment of the Herrscher of the Sky] was activated, forming a three-dimensional space cutter that cuts through the vacuum bag to prevent the Hanged Man from escaping or being remotely controlled to self-destruct.
He looked at the bulge on the ground, his face expressionless.
Solved a Hanged Man.
There is also a chariot.
He turned and looked towards the other side of the arena.
There, the motorcycles driven by Nami and the others were being chased by the [T-100 tank] and were in deeper crisis.
The [three-person armored motorcycle] with a unique style was fleeing in a panic under the pursuit of the [T-100 tank].
The thick armor plates were covered with scratches and dents, obviously having sustained more than one heavy blow.
[T-100 Tank] The huge metal body is like a tireless war machine. Every swing of the huge battle axe carries destructive power, constantly smashing the place where the motorcycle has just passed, or narrowly glancing past the body of the car, splashing dazzling sparks.
Inside the monitoring room.
Wesker looked at the scene on the screen where the T-101 Hanged Man was sucked into the funny vacuum cleaner, and his expression behind his sunglasses did not change at all.
“waste.”
He spat out two words, his evaluation concise and cold.
The girl next to him was shaking her little feet, and her face showed some interest in watching the show.
“That vacuum cleaner… is interesting.”
“It can even absorb biological weapons? They’re so small.”
“Your human toys are getting weirder and weirder.”
His fingers moved quickly on the console.
The failure of [T-101 Hanged Man] means that the strategy needs to be adjusted.
The man named Zhou Ye has such strange abilities that he must be suppressed with stronger firepower to create conditions for the subsequent [live capture].
“[T-100 tank], remove weapon restrictions.”
Wesker’s instructions were conveyed through encrypted lines.
“Activate the backup armed unit.”
Inside the arena.
The [T-100 tank] that was chasing the motorcycle suddenly stopped.
Several red sensors on its helmet-covered face flashed rapidly, as if it had received new instructions.
The metal ground not far in front of it suddenly cracked!
[Crack boom!]Two lifting platforms slowly rose from the ground with a cold metallic friction sound.
On the platform on the left, there lay quietly a thick, violently aesthetically pleasing multi-barreled rotary machine gun – the [Gatling Heavy Machine Gun]. The barrel gleamed with a faint blue metallic luster, and a huge ammunition box was piled next to it.
On the platform on the right is an even more ferocious weapon – [RPG Rocket Launcher], the barrel is pitch black and is equipped with several spare rockets.
Heavy firepower!
Real heavy firepower!
What the hell?!
Nami, who was drifting on a motorcycle in the distance, caught a glimpse of this scene out of the corner of her eye and couldn’t help but swear.
“Are you kidding me?! And they’re even delivering equipment on site?!”
She swerved the steering wheel, causing the motorcycle’s tires to rub harshly (even though they were metal wheels), and she narrowly avoided a punch that the T-100 tank habitually threw.
“How can we still play like this?! This is a foul!”
Jill, who was sitting in the back, also looked extremely ugly.
She had been a police officer for so many years and had dealt with all kinds of heavy-fire crimes, but she had never seen such a scene of “airdropping” heavy weapons directly to the monsters on the spot!
This isn’t a test, it’s a massacre!
Umbrella are a bunch of lunatics!
Only Busujima Saeko remained utmost calm. She gripped her knife tightly, her gaze rapidly switching between the [T-100 tank] and the two newly appeared weapons, assessing the changes in the threat level.
The threat level… is skyrocketing!
[T-100 Tank] without any hesitation.
Its huge metal hand released the giant axe that had accompanied it on the scene.
[Bang!]The heavy battle axe hit the metal ground with a loud noise, and then rushed to the weapon lifting platform.
The huge mechanical arm first grabbed the [RPG rocket launcher], skillfully – yes, skillfully – loaded a rocket into it, and then mounted it on the weapon interface on the left shoulder, making a [click] locking sound.
Then, it leaned over and picked up the Gatling heavy machine gun and the ammunition box next to it.
The heavy machine gun seemed somewhat “light” in its hands.
It inserted the magazine into the feed port, then held the Gatling gun steadily with its right hand, raised the muzzle slightly, and aimed the six black barrels at the motorcycle in the distance.
The whole process was smooth and fast, full of procedural precision and efficiency.
This is not an unintelligent monster at all, it is a killing machine equipped with heavy weapons!
Chapter 25: Imaginary Space Destroying Chariot (Old Version)
“It…it can use these weapons?!”
Jill’s voice trembled with disbelief.
“Nonsense! Are you going to put it here as a decoration?!” Nami yelled back, cold sweat already oozing from her forehead.
“Run! Get cover!!”
She stomped on the accelerator frantically if this Talking Tom motorcycle had one in short, she pushed the strange vehicle with all her might.
The tank-barrel-like exhaust pipe at the rear of the motorcycle spewed out thicker black smoke, and the engine roared to the limit as it rushed towards the broken ruins of buildings at the edge of the arena!
But, the [T-100 tank] moves faster!
The [RPG rocket launcher] mounted on its left shoulder has locked onto the target!
No aiming, no warning!
[Swoosh Boom!!!]A sharp whistle!
The rocket flew out of the barrel with a long tail of flame!
Like the Grim Reaper’s scythe, it tore through the air and headed straight for the high-speed moving motorcycle!
Get out of the way!!!
Nami screamed and almost instinctively slammed the handlebars to one side!
The huge body of the motorcycle drew a twisted arc on the ground at an angle that was completely inconsistent with the laws of physics!
[BOOM !!!]The rocket almost grazed the rear of the motorcycle and hit the metal ground behind where they were just now!
A deafening explosion sounded!
The fireball flew into the sky!
The violent air waves mixed with metal fragments spread in all directions!
The motorcycle was tilted to one side by the shock wave of the explosion and almost overturned!
“Hold on!!”
Busujima Saeko growled, pressing her body against the car body, using her center of gravity to help Nami maintain balance.
Nami gritted her teeth, held the handlebars firmly with both hands, tensed her arm muscles, and pulled the motorcycle back from the tipping point!
[Creaky ]The armor plate on the side of the motorcycle rubbed against the ground, creating a long trail of sparks, and finally came to a shaky stop, only a dozen meters away from the center of the explosion.
“Cough cough…?(???)…” Nami was choked by the smoke and dust and coughed, still feeling scared.
Just now, they were almost blown up into the sky!
Jill was so frightened that her face turned pale and she held on tightly to the seat under her.
It can even be said that it has just begun.
[T-100 tank] missed the target without any pause.
The [Gatling Heavy Machine Gun] in its right hand began to rotate!
[Buzz buzz buzz ]The six gun barrels spun faster and faster, making a low and heart-pounding warm-up sound.
The red sensor locked onto the motorcycle that had just stopped.
Zhou Ye stood at the other end of the arena and witnessed the launch and explosion of the rocket.
He also saw the Gatling gun barrel in the T-100 tank’s hand begin to rotate.
You can’t play with it anymore, right? Are you just going to go all in with the heavy firepower?
Albert Wesker, you old sconce!
He cursed inwardly.
But little did they know that it was because of Zhou Ye’s various ridiculous weapons that Wesker activated his heavy weapons to deal with the delaying soldiers so that he could use all his strength to deal with Zhou Ye.
The T-100 tank’s armor is already ridiculously thick, and now it’s equipped with RPGs and Gatling guns.
This firepower configuration is simply a mobile heavy-armored firepower platform!
Although Nami and the others’ motorcycle was equipped with [Tom Cat Technology] and had thick armor plates, it definitely couldn’t withstand the continuous strafing of the Gatling gun!
It must be stopped!
Zhou Ye was just about to build a new weapon or use space abilities to interfere.
[T-100 tank] opened fire.
Dadadadadadadadadadadada !!!
A gunshot rang out, duller and more violent than the [Tom Cat Gatling] Zhou Ye had just used!
A torrent of blazing metal, like a rain of iron spun by the god of death, poured madly towards the motorcycle where Nami and the others were!
The bullets were so dense that they formed a visible, flashing barrage of death!
[Ding-dong …
The bullets hit the armor plate of the motorcycle hard, making a dense and terrifying sound like hail hitting a tin roof!
Sparks flying!
Shallow pits were made on the armor plate, and the white painted cat pattern was instantly stained!
Although Tom Cat’s black technology armor has amazing defensive power, he can still resist for the time being.
But this is only temporary!
The Gatling gun’s rate of fire is too fast! Its firepower is too strong!
The continuous impact force caused the entire motorcycle to vibrate violently, as if it would fall apart at any time!
“Oh shit, oh shit! I can’t take it anymore!!”
Nami screamed and tried to restart the motorcycle, but the engine seemed to have some problems from the impact just now. It made a few strange “puff” sounds and could not start again!
“Hurry up and think of a solution! This broken car is about to be penetrated!!”
Busujima Saeko had already drawn her long sword, but facing this covering barrage of bullets, her swordsmanship was useless. She could only curl up her body and minimize her exposed area.
Jill was even more desperate. Her MG3 was completely empty. An empty gun was no better than a fire stick! As for the pistol and shotgun, they had bullets, but it was a wonder they could beat a Gatling gun!
The shadow of death loomed over them as never before.
Zhou Ye looked at the terrifying metal storm and the motorcycle that was swaying in the hail of bullets.
His eyes turned cold.
The muzzle of the [T-100 tank] was still spewing flames wildly.
That metal storm composed of bullets was too dense and too violent.
No matter how high-tech the armor of Talking Tom’s motorcycle is, it is not complete after all and cannot withstand such continuous abuse!
That iron lump must be stopped immediately!
Zhou Ye’s brain was working rapidly.
A head-on confrontation? No way.
[T-100 Tank] With its current firepower configuration, a head-on confrontation would be tantamount to seeking death, as the tank’s body would be vulnerable.
Use [Herrscher + Tom Cat Fragments] to build stronger weapons, and there are also many that can destroy that heavy armor in a short time.
But Wesker, who was operating the system from the rear, was no fool. The Hanged Man was already dead, and there were several surveillance cameras pointed at him. As long as there was any unusual movement, the muzzle of the [T-100 tank] would be aimed directly at him.
Unconventional means must be used!
A crazy idea formed in his mind.
Use the [Hersher of the Sky Fragment] ability to transfer the entire [T-100 Tank] away!
Throw it into the imaginary space!
Out of sight, out of mind!
The idea is bold and the risks are high.
Zhou Ye’s control over the [Fragment of the Herrscher of the Void] was still very rudimentary. How much energy would it consume to forcibly transfer such a heavy target?
Can it succeed?
Will there be backlash?
Zhou Ye didn’t know.
But he had no time to hesitate!
The motorcycle was about to collapse! The clanking sound coming from the armor plate became increasingly harsh, and the deformation became more and more serious!
Done!
Zhou Ye’s eyes fixed and he no longer hesitated.
He raised his hand and pointed his palm at the [T-100 tank] in the distance.
The lavender spatial energy began to gather in her palm, and the surrounding air began to visibly distort.
An invisible and powerful force is being mobilized.
“Let me in!”
With the [T-100 tank] as the center, the surrounding space suddenly collapsed and twisted inward!
Like an invisible vortex, it was about to swallow up the huge metal monster!
[T-100 tank] seemed to sense the danger.
Its Gatling gun, which was spitting out flames madly, suddenly stopped.
The red sensor turned towards Zhou Ye, flashing a vigilant light.
But it’s too late!
The power of space is absolute!
At least, it is absolute in this level of confrontation!
The huge body of the [T-100 tank] began to become unreal and distorted, like a TV screen with poor signal.
It tried to resist, its heavy metal feet trying to move, but its movements became slow and futile in the face of the distorted space.
At the same time, Zhou Ye added a miniature electronic jamming weapon.
[Li Li Fragments + Talking Tom Fragments] activated!
A cute cat-head electronic jamming bomb appeared in front of its eyes.
[Sizzle !]With a sharp sound of space tearing, the [T-100 tank], along with the Gatling gun in its hand, the RPG on its shoulder, and a small piece of metal ground under its feet, disappeared instantly!
Only a shallow pit was left at the spot, and the lingering echoes of spatial fluctuations lingering in the air.
The roar of Gatling gun stopped abruptly.
The world suddenly became quiet.
The only sounds left were the heavy breathing of Nami, Jill, and Busujima Saeko from the motorcycle.
“Stop…stop?” Nami slumped in her seat, looking at the motorcycle shell in front of her that was full of dents and smoking, still a little bit unbelieving.
Did the hellish rain of bullets just now really stop?
“It’s Zhou Ye…”
Busujima Saeko looked at the man at the other end of the arena who kept his hands raised.
“What did he do?”
Jill also looked over, eyes filled with shock. Could it be that he had used his spatial ability to deal with the metal monster just now?
Zhou Ye slowly lowered his hand, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.
The consumption just now was greater than expected.
The power of [Fragment of the Herrscher of the Void] is indeed not so easy to control.
The [T-100 tank] was temporarily exiled to the imaginary space.
But this is only a temporary solution.
He could feel that the link was not stable.
[T-100 tank] may break free at any time and return to this arena.
Moreover, even if it doesn’t come back, the mission objective is to kill it, not exile it.
We must find a way to completely solve this problem now!
Its armor is too thick, it must be broken!
Zhou Ye’s gaze fell on his other hand. Using the power of the [Hermit of Reason Fragment] and [Tom Cat Fragment] within him.
A strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.
Got it!
Since conventional weapons have difficulty penetrating armor, let’s use something… less conventional.
Zhou Ye raised his hand again.
This time, a light blue light and an… indescribable, cartoon-like energy wave emerged at the same time.
There was a noise like an old factory starting up.
Out of thin air, metal parts, microcircuit boards, and some… things that looked like toy bombs began to condense.
These parts can quickly combine and deform when broken.
Soon, a group of palm-sized, pitch-black metal bats with a somewhat funny and ferocious appearance appeared in the air in front of Zhou Ye.
Their wings are made of metal sheets, their eyes are tiny indicator lights that flash red, and their bodies are bulging, obviously stuffed with something.
[Fragments of the Ruler of Reason] provide the ability to construct matter and precise structures.
[Talking Tom Fragments] provides… well, “black technology” that allows these bats to ignore the principles of aerodynamics and carry explosives far beyond their size.
“Go ahead, my little self-destructing darlings.”
Zhou Ye whispered, with a tone that was a mixture of evil amusement and cold murderous intent.
Chapter 26: Imaginary Space Tank Destroyer 2 (Old Version)
In the imaginary space, the [T-100 tank] is still floating in the imaginary space.
Zhou Ye concentrated his mind again, sensing the connection between the [Fragment of the Herrscher of the Void] and the imaginary space.
The big guy was struggling in the imaginary turbulence, trying to break the barrier of imaginary space.
Now is the time!
Zhou Ye moved his mind and tore open another tiny space crack, leading directly to the imaginary coordinate point where the [T-100 tank] was located.
Then, he gave orders to the metal bats floating in the air.
“Target, the armor joints, the joints, and that damn RPG launcher port! Blow them up!”
[Buzz buzz buzz ]Dozens of metal bats vibrated their wings at the same time, turning into black lightning and rushing into the narrow space crack without hesitation!
The crack then closed.
Zhou Ye stood there, breathing slightly, waiting for the result.
Nami, Jill, and Busujima Saeko looked at each other in bewilderment at the commotion Zhou Ye was making.
“What is the captain doing again?”
Nami couldn’t help but ask, the clanging sounds just now, and the little bats flying away… I always felt that they were a bit unreliable?
“I don’t know, but I’m definitely trying to figure out how to deal with that monster.”
Busujima Saeko gripped her knife tightly and looked around vigilantly.
Although the monster disappeared, no one could guarantee that it would not suddenly reappear.
Jill was checking the motorcycle.
“The engine seems to have been damaged by the shock… Damn it, it won’t start!”
Their vehicle was completely paralyzed.
Now, all hopes are placed on Zhou Ye who is far away.
Zhou Ye stood quietly.
His perception penetrated the boundaries of space and locked onto the target in the imaginary space.
Those suicide bats have been precisely attached to various key parts of the [T-100 tank].
And then… detonate!
Although Zhou Ye saw the specific scene through the barrier of space, the weak connection between the [Fragment of the Herrscher of Reason] and the self-destructing bats, as well as the [Fragment of the Herrscher of Void]’s perception of the spatial stability of that coordinate point, clearly told Zhou Ye that the explosion was a success.
Those self-destructive bats, which were a fusion of Tom Cat and the Herrscher’s hand-made black technology, hit and destroyed their targets accurately.
After the explosion, Zhou Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, trying to maintain his perception of the imaginary space and assess the status of the [T-100 tank] to see if it could be refurbished and used again. When he returned to Raccoon City and waited for the outbreak of the biochemical crisis in Raccoon City, it would be a good tool for swatting zombies.
Underground monitoring room.
Pale light.
A row of screens flickered, and some of the images had turned into snow or the words “Signal Lost”.
Those were the tyrants and lickers that had been dealt with before.
Now, the signal light representing the [T-100 tank] has completely disappeared.
No, it’s not just the signal that’s gone.
The system connected to the T-100 tank’s vital signs and status monitoring issued a shrill alarm, and then fell silent – it was completely destroyed.
Albert Wesker stood in front of the console, his back stiff.
No expression could be seen on his face behind the sunglasses, but his tense jawline and his hands clenched into fists with white knuckles revealed his extremely suppressed anger at the moment.
“Damn it! [T-100 tank]… is destroyed?!”
He growled and slammed his fist on the console. The screen in front of him shook violently.
“Impossible! Its armor strength and firepower configuration! How could it be destroyed so quickly?!”
Wesker was breathing heavily, his eyes flashing dangerously behind his sunglasses.
This was his “letter of allegiance” to a new organization! It was the perfect proof of his ability! What was the result? Zhou Ye destroyed two of the most powerful biological weapons in a short period of time, causing him heavy losses! His plans were disrupted! His path to promotion was overshadowed!
“Damn it! What kind of monsters are these?!”
He couldn’t help but swear, a rare occurrence that was enough to illustrate his inner shock and anger.
“Looks like you’re in some trouble, Wesker?”
A soft voice sounded, with a hint of nonchalant smile.
Wesker turned around and looked over to the side. Lei was sitting cross-legged on the ground, playing with a thin silk thread in his hand.
“tired.”
Wesker tried to calm his breathing, and his tone returned to his usual calmness, but with a barely perceptible chill.
“I don’t need your sympathy. Failure is failure. I accept my inferiority.”
Tiredly, he tilted his head, a childlike innocent smile on his face, but his eyes were as cold as ice.
“Of course. The advanced tribute you carefully prepared was destroyed so quickly. This is not like your usual style.”
“Life is full of surprises.”
Wesker said coldly.
“Accident?”
Lei chuckled, stood up and stretched.
The tired voice has a kind of sick tenderness,
“We’ve almost finished collecting the combat data. Their physical qualities, reaction speeds, and abilities are all very valuable for research. Furthermore, the two biological weapons that just perished weren’t incapable, but rather encountered a stronger enemy, which is why they failed.”
Sunlight is the natural enemy of ghosts. Muzan Kibutsuji also cooperated with Umbrella in the past just to obtain BOW that can ignore sunlight, so that he can do things for ghosts that they cannot do during the day. Wesker is plotting against him, and he is also plotting against Wesker. We are all thousand-year-old foxes, so why play Liao Zhai?
Lei looked at Wesker, his blood-red eyes narrowed slightly.
“As for those ‘tributes’, since they’ve already been destroyed, there’s no point getting angry.”
Lei paced towards the center of the room, each step as gentle as a cat.
“Leave the rest to me.”
He stopped and turned to face the passage leading to the arena.
“That Zhou Ye who has spatial abilities, and that Busujima Saeko from the Demon Slayer Corps…”
A twisted, excited smile appeared on his tired face.
“They’ll be my new ‘family’.”
Wesker stared at Lei’s back without saying a word. He knew what Lei’s “family” meant. They were people completely controlled by Lei, losing their true selves and becoming his “dolls.”
“Don’t play around, you’re tired.”
Wesker ‘kindly’ reminded.
“Don’t worry, Mr. Wesker.”
Tired and looking back, the smile is even brighter,
“I’m really looking forward to it. Especially… that Zhou Ye.”
He held out a hand, with fine silk threads entwined around his fingertips.
“I really want to know if he can handle the love from his ‘family’.”
Lei ignored Wesker and headed straight for the passage, his figure quickly disappearing into the shadows.
In a place where Wesker couldn’t see, several small spiders left Lei’s body and used blood magic to record the battle just now, as well as the manufacturing data and combat data of the two biological weapons that had died before, and passed them all to their master, Muzan Kibutsuji.
What we need to do now is to capture or eliminate Zhou Ye and others!
Wesker was the only one left in the monitoring room again.
He looked at the completely black [T-100 Tank] signal on the screen, his expression still grim.
He was well aware of Lei’s strength. As a Lower Moon, Lei’s Blood Demon Art Thread ability was extremely dangerous, and he possessed a demon’s resilience and formidable physique. Lei was indeed a more suitable choice to deal with Zhou Ye and the others.
But Zhou Ye s ability is it really only spatial ability?
Wesker frowned. To him, ghosts were part of the experimental data collection.
With Lei’s strength as a veteran of the Twelve Ghost Moons, it should be easy to deal with Zhou Ye and the others.
A ghost’s recovery ability is almost unlimited, unless their neck is cut by the Nichirin Sword or they are exposed to sunlight.
However, Zhou Ye and the others did not seem to be carrying the Sun Blade.
Wesker sat back down at the console, his eyes cold.
Although two important biological weapon samples were lost, if Lei could capture Zhou Ye and Busujima Saeko, it would be a greater gain for himself.
A human with spatial abilities, a member of the Demon Slayer Corps who masters a special breathing technique.
The research value of this is immeasurable.
He adjusted the screen and switched to the real-time monitoring of the arena area.
His ideal outcome would naturally be for Lei and Zhou Ye and the others to fight to a mutual loss, so that he could reap the benefits.
But soon, the alarm from the surviving monitor made him withdraw his surveillance on Zhou Ye and others. Barry, the puppet he had sent out to deceive, brainwash and control, was now appearing around with Chris and Enrique in a sneaky manner, and his target seemed to be him.
Whatever.
There was a calculating light flashing under Wesker’s sunglasses. He would use them to test the [T102 Tyrant]. He didn’t believe that ordinary people like Chris could destroy the Tyrant. He could also use the hands of Chris and others to fake his own death and escape.
Umbrella is about to discover your betrayal, so take this opportunity to use your authority to obtain more data from the artificial intelligence Red Queen.
Chapter 27: Obtain Tom Cat and Herrscher’s Ability Fragments Again (Old Version)
“Captain! Are you okay?!”
Nami’s voice sounded anxious, coming from not far away.
She, Jill, and Busujima Saeko supported each other and ran quickly towards Zhou Ye.
The three women were covered in dust and smoke from the explosion. There was a cut on Jill’s arm caused by flying fragments, and blood was oozing out.
They ran to Zhou Ye and looked at his obviously pale face and the fine beads of sweat oozing from his forehead, their faces full of worry.
“I’m fine!”
Zhou Ye waved his hands, trying to make himself look more relaxed, but his slightly trembling fingertips betrayed him.
Just now, he had used [Law of Space, Law of Reason + Tom Cat Fragments] continuously to perform space exile, battle, etc., which consumed a huge amount of his spirit and energy.
Damn, my body feels hollowed out… This Herrscher fragment is indeed not a very useful power bank.
He complained in his heart but pretended to be calm.
“It’s just that I overexerted myself physically. I just need a little rest.”
Zhou Ye paused, his eyes sweeping over his three teammates who were clearly in poor condition.
“Don’t let your guard down. The two biological weapons in front are probably just appetizers.”
Zhou Ye adjusted his breathing and continued.
“Wait, we might have to fight the final boss.”
“Either that Wesker who’s been hiding behind this will come down personally, or…”
Her gaze turned to Busujima Saeko.
“That’s the guy you mentioned before, Saeko. He’s the fifth of the twelve demon moons, named ‘Rui’.”
As soon as these words were spoken, the air seemed to freeze.
The expressions of Jill, Nami, and Busujima Saeko froze instantly.
“Final… BOSS?”
Nami raised her voice with a tone of disbelief.
“Are you kidding me?! We just got blown away by that tin can! You’re telling me that was just an appetizer?!”
She pointed to the still smoking wreckage of a motorcycle not far away.
“That stuff is enough to make us drink a pot! Still want more?!”
“This damn place is never going to end, is it?!”
Nami was really a little bit overwhelmed. The scenes of Gatling gun fire and RPG explosion were still replaying in her mind. The feeling of impending death was too terrible.
Jill’s face also looked extremely ugly.
She checked the wound on her arm and touched the empty holster at her waist, and a deep feeling of powerlessness came over her.
“Zhou Ye, are you sure?”
Her voice was difficult.
“We’re in a very bad state right now. The motorcycle is broken, I’ve run out of ammunition, and Nami and Busujima Saeko… must have also consumed a lot of energy.”
She looked at Nami, who nodded irritably.
“Just now, in order to dodge that rocket and withstand the Gatling gun, I used up a lot of my stored gems! I don’t have enough magic power anymore, and now my head feels buzzing!”
Busujima Saeko’s expression was the calmest, but her grip on the knife tightened even more.
She didn’t say anything, but just silently adjusted her breathing, scanning the surroundings with sharp eyes, maintaining the highest vigilance.
But she knew in her heart that the continuous high-intensity fighting just now had also greatly consumed her physical strength.
What s more important is that tired .
As the Water Pillar candidate of the Demon Slayer Corps, she has some knowledge of the Twelve Kizuki.
The fifth day of the waning moon is tired.
Known for his manipulation of silk threads, he possesses strange and cruel abilities.
If you’re really tired…
The next battle will probably be a hundred times more dangerous than facing the [T-100 tank]!
“The opponent’s strength is complete.”
There was a hint of desperation in Jill’s voice.
“And we…”
She said no more, but the meaning was clear.
On their side, Captain Zhou Ye was obviously exhausted and his face was frighteningly pale.
Nami is short on magic and gems.
She herself had no weapons or ammunition and was almost a disabled person.
The only one who still maintains considerable fighting power is Busujima Saeko.
But facing an enemy of the level of Wesker or the Twelve Kizuki, Busujima Saeko’s chances of winning alone are slim.
“How can we fight this?”
Nami crossed her arms.
Zhou Ye said:
“Don’t be so desperate. We can only resist to the end, otherwise we will die. We will either be bitten to death by zombies or be sent to the operating table to become guinea pigs.”
Nami and the others’ faces froze. They had been fighting with Umbrella and the demons to this extent, and it was already a fight to the death.
“I know it’s a bad situation right now.”
Zhou Ye’s tone slowed down a bit, but was still serious.
“The enemy is strong, we are tired, underequipped, and in dire straits.”
“but!”
Zhou Ye emphasized his tone.
It s not time to give up yet!
Give up? You must be kidding! I’ve lived two lives as a human being. I finally have this once-in-a-million chance to become stronger. How could I give up so easily?
“Whether it’s Wesker or that kid named Tired, they’re not gods!”
Zhou Ye stared at them.
“Any enemy can be defeated! We still have a trump card.”
Zhou Ye clearly remembered the main task released by the system
[First, eliminate the small boss-type ghosts and biological weapons in the Western Mansion. Each time you eliminate one, you will get a chance to draw a prize, each worth 2,000 points. 10,000 points will be awarded for passing the Western Mansion (only limited to the Western Mansion)][Fifth, killing zombies will earn you 1 point, zombie dogs will earn you 10 points, and biological weapons such as lickers will earn you 100 points].
Now we have eliminated the plant ghost, [T-100 tank], [T101 Hanged Man]Adding the small zombies, zombie dogs and biological weapons along the way, there are already 11054 points, three chances to draw a lottery, and in the system mall, the gold-level Honkai energy pack is 10,000 points, which can get 1000HW of Honkai energy. If it is Honkai 3, a new Herrscher can be born, but in front of this [Small Workshop System], it seems that the lower limit of the Herrscher has been raised a lot. 1000HW is just a drizzle, but it is enough to pass the mansion safely at the moment.
“Hum! Captain, what trump card do you have? Could it be another one of those weird props?”
Hearing this, Jill and Busujima Saeko both looked at him with hope. Although Zhou Ye’s things were strange and cartoon-like, they were not necessarily good props.
“In the imaginary space, I need to look carefully.”
Nami patted Zhou Ye’s shoulder. As a die-hard fan of Zhou Ye, she would naturally buy time for him.
“Go quickly and come back soon, we will hold on”
“Okay, wait for me.”
After arriving at the imaginary space, Zhou Ye couldn’t wait to start the lottery
“System, I want to use 3 system lottery opportunities”
[Ding, received, the Wanjie Workshop lucky draw wheel is open][Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the following items: Colorful item, funny children’s character, 10 fragments of Tom Cat who can’t catch Jerry, current progress (11/600), passive skills: Power of Thought, Weapon Mastery, Undead Cockroach Slight Enhancement][Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining 10 Herrscher of Reason fragments. Current progress is 11/600.][Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining a Black Iron-level item, a bottle of primary magic blue potion]“System, wasn’t it fragment 1/??? before? How come I can see the numbers behind it now?”
[Ding, host, only when you reach 10 fragments can you see the complete item progress. I forgot to add that the Herrscher potential level of this system is diamond level. As for how to develop it, it’s up to the host.]“System, I want to buy a gold-level collapse energy pack.”
[Ding, received, 10,000 points deducted, congratulations to the host for obtaining 1000HW of Honkai Energy]With 1000HW of Honkai energy to recharge, Zhou Ye felt that his injured and exhausted body had recovered to the level before the battle, or even exceeded it.
The brown eyes now turned golden.
Chapter 28: The Resurrection of the Chariot and the Hanged Man (Old Version)
Zhou Ye flexed his fingers, feeling the new energy flowing into his body. His fatigue eased considerably.
Zhou Ye’s thoughts raced as he thought about the upcoming battle. He had killed both biological weapons. The [T-100 Tank]. The [T-101 Hanged Man]. Their bodies, or their remains, were all there.
These two things were once Umbrella’s excellent biological weapons. Now, they belong to him.
Zhou Ye wants to use his newfound power to transform these two guys.
Remove Umbrella’s control modules. Inject Honkai energy. Reconstruct the structure with [Herrscher Fragments], and use [Tom Cat Fragments]… to give them new characteristics.
Make them your combat helpers.
Zhou Ye didn’t believe Lei would come alone. That guy kept talking about “family.”
What are a ghost’s “family”? They’re the spiders he controls, the lower-level ghosts he oppresses and exploits. Regardless of which type, Lei certainly won’t die alone. His so-called “family” will act together.
At that time, using Umbrella’s biological weapons to attack the ghost’s “family”? Just thinking about it makes me excited.
[Herrscher Fragment] activated. Blue data streams lit up in the imaginary space, like living things, wrapping around the remains of the T-100 tank and the T-101 Hanged Man.
Data analysis, structure analysis, and energy guidance.
At the same time, the power of the [Tom Cat Fragment] was also activated. A wave of energy with an absurd color spread out.
Immediately afterwards, the familiar noises of “ding-ding-bang-bang” and “crackling” rang out in the imaginary space.
All sorts of exaggerated tools appeared out of thin air: a giant cartoon hammer, a spring-loaded wrench, a welding torch that spewed colorful flames, a sewing machine with cat ears, a roll of tape with a mouse pattern on it…
These tools seemed to have life, and according to Zhou Ye’s ideas, they began to “patch, repair” and “enhance” the wreckage of the T-100 tank and the T-101 Hanged Man.
The cartoon hammer hit the dented armor plate repeatedly. The sound of “dang dang dang” echoed in the imaginary space. Miraculously, the armor plate became flat again and even became newer and thicker.
A huge needle extended from the sewing machine, and thick metal wire was used to sew together the broken flesh wings and body remains of the T-101, with exaggerated bows tied at the seams.
The welding torch spurted out colorful flames, reconnecting the broken metal skeleton, and cartoon-style stars flickered at the joints.
The tape roll automatically flies around, wrapping and fixing the loose parts tightly. The words “super strong” are printed on the surface of the tape.
Springs are installed at the joints of the T-100, making its originally stiff movements become… elastic?
Zhou Ye watched all this, his mind full of complaints. “What the hell is this?” “Tom Cat’s technology really has no limits!” “Does this thing really work?”
But his body told him the transformation was progressing smoothly. The Herrscher’s precise construction abilities, combined with the nonsensical physics of the Tom Cat fragments, were creating a completely new entity.
Honkai energy was continuously injected. This energy merged with the flesh, blood, and metal structures of the biological weapons, giving them new vitality and strength.
The T-100’s appearance began to change. It remained massive, its black armor still thick, but its overall lines became more rounded, and even decorative rivets and cartoon patterns appeared on its shoulders and legs. Its head was no longer a single sensor, but a chibi-style metal helmet with cat ears. The Gatling gun and RPG in its hands also became more exaggerated, with larger muzzles and thicker ammunition belts.
The T-101 Hanged Man was even more… bizarre. Its body was clearly sutured, and its fleshy wings had become a hybrid of metal and flesh, sprouting spider-like limbs. It still spewed corrosive fluid from its mouth, but now it could also spit a sticky, cartoon-like venom from its fingertips and mouth. Most outrageous of all, it had a giant, balloon-like structure on its back, seemingly intended to increase its levitation. Its limbs were razor-sharp, electric-charged titanium claws.
Zhou Ye’s thoughts controlled the transformation process while he was thinking about their uses.
“T-100, I’ll just call you… [Talking Tom Tank].”
“T-101, you have sutures all over your body, and you can also use venom… [Venom Hanged Man]?”
The name is a bit rustic, but it fits their characteristics.
The transformation was nearing completion. Removing the Umbrella controller went more smoothly than expected, with the brute force disassembly capabilities of Tom’s tools coming into play. The new control core was constructed from the Herrscher of Reason fragments and infused with Zhou Ye’s Honkai energy.
They now only obey Zhou Ye’s orders.
A brand new artificial Honkai beast, full of Honkai energy and belonging to Zhou Ye, was born.
Zhou Ye sensed the connection coming from the two new creations and nodded with satisfaction.
“Okay, my new toys.”
He pulled his consciousness back to reality from the imaginary space.
Inside the arena, the wind and rain continued to roar. Nami and the others had already taken shelter behind the ruins.
Seeing Zhou Ye appear, the worries in my heart were relieved a lot.
“Nami, this is a primary magic potion for you. Drink it to quickly replenish the consumed magic power.”
He said, throwing it to Nami.
After Nami took it, she felt the magic power surge in just by touching the potion bottle. Without any hesitation, Nami drank it directly, and the magic power she consumed was restored a lot at this moment.
“Jill, these are some weapons and ammunition, just use them for now.”
Then, the door to the imaginary space opened and appeared in front of her, with some food, water, and stimulants on it.
Some weapons are marked with cute cartoon cat heads.
“Zhou Ye, what are these cartoon cat weapons?”
“I don’t know how effective the sunlight grenades and sunlight rockets are against ghosts, but it’s better than nothing.”
Jill didn’t hesitate and picked it up to use.
Zhou Ye raised his head and looked towards the entrance of the arena.
He sensed a new, disturbing presence.
The last quarter moon is tiring.
Here we come!
Zhou Ye stood where he was and stretched his stiff muscles.
The transformation in the imaginary space consumed a lot of collapse energy, but the newly acquired power and the two magically modified “new toys” gave him some confidence.
He raised his head and looked towards the huge, monster-mouth-like entrance to the arena.
A cold, sticky, spider-web-like breath was emanating from the depths of the passage.
The wind and rain seemed to stop for a moment.
Then, several figures appeared at the shadowy edge of the passage.
The leader was a short young man.
She had short white hair and wore a white kimono. Her face was covered with strange spider-web-like patterns, and her blood-red pupils shone with an inhuman luster in the dim light.
It is the fifth day of the waning moon, tired.
He was barefoot, stepping on the cold ground, his steps so light that they made no sound.
Behind him, there were five figures.
There were two men, with human upper bodies and bloated, hairy spider bodies in their lower bodies. Their eight limbs rubbed against the ground, making a teeth-grinding “crackling” sound, and there seemed to be chelicerae constantly opening and closing in their mouths.
The three women, wearing kimonos of different colors, had sickly pale skin and blood-red eyes. The smiles on their faces were full of falsehood, like puppets, with no expression on their faces except for empty indifference.
This is what is called “family”.
Five spider ghosts with different shapes.
As soon as they appeared, the atmosphere in the entire arena became more oppressive and weird.
A faint smell of rottenness and sweetness filled the air.
Nami, Jill and Busujima Saeko, who were hiding in the ruins in the distance and on guard, all held their breath.
“Saeko, this is… a ghost? Like in Japanese horror movies.”
Jill lowered her voice. She could feel the evil aura emanating from those guys, which far surpassed that of zombies and biological weapons.
“Yeah, Saeko, that brat… is the leader?”
Nami frowned
“It doesn’t look very strong.”
Busujima Saeko gripped the hilt of her knife, silent, but her muscles were tense. From her aura and the photos, she was tired as a waning moon.
Chapter 29: Collapse + My Power of Thought vs. Tiredness (Old Version)
Lei walked to the center of the arena and stopped about twenty meters away from Zhou Ye.
His blood-red eyes first glanced at Nami and the other two who were hiding in the distance, and finally fell on Zhou Ye.
He looked Zhou Ye up and down, an innocent yet chilling smile on his face.
“You’re doing great.”
Tired’s voice sounded, as gentle as if praising a child who got the question right.
“It was able to take out Wesker’s two toys. Especially the tin can, it has very high defense.”
He tilted his head, his eyes wandering over Zhou Ye.
“By the way, Zhou Ye, who are you?”
“Your ID card was found on the surveillance camera. It says you are a physical education teacher at Fujimi Academy High School. Wesker has also investigated you. That’s what he said publicly, but it seems that he has found nothing in the dark world.”
“But that doesn’t matter.”
Lei took two steps forward, the smile on his face growing wider.
“Your abilities are very interesting. Manipulating space? And those weird props?”
“I admire you.”
He stretched out a hand and pointed at Zhou Ye.
“I’ll give you a chance.”
“Become my ‘family’.”
“I will grant you new strength, freeing you from the fragile shell of humanity. We can be together forever, forging a truly unbreakable bond.”
Lei’s voice carried a kind of bewitching magic, as if being his “family” was the highest honor.
He paused, as if he felt that this bargaining chip was not enough.
“If you behave well, are loyal enough, and are strong enough…”
“I can even recommend you to that Lord.”
“You will become one of the new Twelve Ghost Moons.”
Lei’s tone was full of temptation, as if he was painting an extremely beautiful blueprint.
The five spider ghosts behind him trembled slightly when they heard the words “Twelve Ghost Months”. There seemed to be a hint of inexplicable emotion in their empty eyes when they looked at Zhou Ye, perhaps jealousy, or perhaps fear.
Zhou Ye listened to Tired’s words with a blank expression.
“Family? Twelve Ghost Moons? Did this brat mess something up?”
“What’s so good about being a ghost? You can’t bask in the sun, and you have to listen to that boss called Muzan. You’re constantly being PUA’d out, and if your performance isn’t good, you’ll even be laid off… Do you want this blessing?”
“Twelve Ghost Moons? It sounds impressive, but isn’t it just a high-level employee? And the kind that can’t quit.”
“This guy has lived for hundreds of years. Is his brain covered with spider webs?”
Zhou Ye was complaining madly in his heart, but a sarcastic expression appeared on his face.
Tsk tsk.
He made two meaningless smacking sounds, breaking the “warm and affectionate” atmosphere that Lei had created.
“Twelve Ghost Moons?”
Zhou Ye repeated it, his tone full of undisguised contempt.
“That’s it?”
“A guy who has lived for who knows how many years, but still looks like a little brat.”
“A coward who can’t even go out for a walk during the day and can only hide in dark corners and play house.”
“A poor wretch who is completely controlled by his boss and can’t even decide his own life or death.”
Zhou Ye’s voice was not loud, but it was clearly heard throughout the arena.
Every word was like a slap in the face, hitting the tired face hard.
“You call this the Twelve Ghost Months?”
Zhou Ye sneered and commented bluntly.
“Hell.”
The moment the words fell.
The air solidified.
The smile on his face disappeared, leaving only twisted anger.
“What did you say?”
The voice was sharp and cold, having lost its previous gentleness and was filled with anger and hostility.
The five spider ghosts behind him felt their master’s anger and their bodies moved restlessly.
The two half-human, half-spider male ghosts raised their eight limbs high and made threatening hissing sounds.
The three female ghosts in kimonos had blood-red murderous light burning in their hollow eyes, and their pale fingers were slightly bent.
The terrifying murderous aura, like a real tide, surged towards Zhou Ye.
Zhou Ye stood there, motionless.
“Hey, the defense is broken?”
“You can’t stand it after hearing a few truths? With this kind of mental strength, are you still a Twelve Demon Moons? It is said that you are a demon from the Meiji era of Japan. You are now a hundred years old, but you are nothing more than this.”
“The verbal attack is over, it’s time to take action.”
The Houkai energy in his body began to operate, and the power of [Rule of Law] and [Tom Cat] was ready to be unleashed.
At the same time, he quietly communicated with the imaginary space.
“Get ready to come out and receive guests, my new toys.”
Lei looked at Zhou Ye’s fearless look and his rage burned even more fiercely.
“You ignorant human!”
“I’ll show you what happens when you insult the bonds of ‘family’!”
“I will tear you into pieces! Turn you into a doll! Make you into my collection for eternity!”
Tiredness screamed, and the white hair fluttered in the wind.
He raised his hand suddenly.
Countless fine, bloody silk threads appeared out of thin air from his fingertips!
Twisting and spreading like a living thing!
They have only one target – Zhou Ye!
The silk threads came through the air at an extremely fast speed, interweaving into an airtight net, trying to completely wrap up and cut Zhou Ye!
“Blood Demon Art: Kesi Rotation!”
Tired voice carried a cruel pleasure.
This is almost one of his strongest moves that combines binding and cutting. He doesn’t believe that this human can dodge it!
Just at the moment when the wire mesh was about to cover Zhou Ye!
The space around Zhou Ye’s body began to fluctuate.
The whole person moved several meters to the side.
It s spatial ability again!
Swish !
The deadly silk screen brushed past Zhou Ye’s afterimage, cutting into the hard metal ground, making a harsh friction sound and leaving behind deep crisscrossing scratches!
“It’s that trick again!”
Tiredness makes the anger even stronger.
“Let’s see how many times you can dodge!”
He stretched out both hands, and more silk threads shot out like a storm, covering all directions that Zhou Ye might dodge!
At the same time, taking Lei’s attack as a signal, the “family” behind him moved!
The two half-human, half-spider male ghosts let out sharp hisses, and their eight bristle-covered limbs crawled quickly on the metal floor, leaving behind a “crunching” friction sound!
Their target is Busujima Saeko, who is holding a long sword, activating the Water Breathing Technique, and has the sharpest aura!
“A small fry should behave like a small fry!”
Busujima Saeko snorted coldly, and instead of retreating, she advanced and drew the long sword in her hand!
?clang! ?
The clear sound of a knife was heard!
The aqua-blue blade flashed by!
“Water Breathing First Form Water Surface Slash!”
The blade swept across like ripples on calm water, accurately slashing at the forelimbs of one of the spider monsters!
?clang!?
The blade collided with the limbs as hard as steel, making a crisp sound of metal clashing!
The spider ghost was chopped off and staggered, but only a shallow white mark was left on its limbs!
So hard!
Busujima Saeko frowned slightly. The physical strength of the demon was indeed different from that of ordinary people.
Another spider ghost took the opportunity to pounce from the side, opened its fang-covered mouth, and sprayed out a stream of green mucus with a fishy smell!
Busujima Saeko stepped lightly and dodged like flowing water. The mucus fell to the ground, making a “sizzling” corrosive sound.
The two spider ghosts attacked from both sides, cooperating well with each other, obviously after a long period of “training”.
On the other side, the three female ghosts in kimonos took strange steps and pounced on Nami and Jill!
Their speed was not fast, but their movements revealed a deadly sense of oppression. Their pale fingers were like ghost claws, grabbing at the faces of the two men!
“Fuck! Don’t come over here, you ugly monsters!” Nami screamed and reacted extremely quickly.
She raised her right hand, and several dark blue gems appeared on her fingertips.
“[Magic Bullet]!”
Three condensed magic bullets were accurately shot at the three female ghosts!
Puff! Puff! Puff!
The magic bullet hit the ghost girl’s body, making three not-so-deep holes, and black blood splattered out.
But the female ghosts just shook their bodies and continued to pounce without any pause!
The ghost’s recovery ability!
“Unkillable?!” Nami’s eyes widened. “You must be joking!”
“They’re oni! They’re hard to kill with conventional attacks! Only the Hydrangea, the Sun, the Nichirin Blade, or a headshot will do. Have you forgotten what Saeko said?”
Jill shouted a warning and took out a shotgun to shoot, while his peripheral vision turned to the cartoon grenade he had taken from Zhou Ye before. This was a sure-kill weapon and could only be used when he was sure.
She fired two shots into the eyes of the female ghost who was rushing in the front!
The bullet hit the target accurately. The female ghost let out a shrill scream, covered her eyes and staggered back.
But in just a few seconds, the wound in her eye socket began to move and heal!
“Damn it! Can’t you even do that without completely chopping off the head?”
Jill felt weak.
“Find cover! Buy time!” Nami pulled Jill and quickly retreated to the ruins of the building next to them.
“The captain must have a way!”
Zhou Ye, facing the violent storm of silk thread attacks, used spatial displacement several times in succession.
Every dodge was perfect, like dancing on the edge of a knife.
But sweat also began to form on his forehead.
“Damn it, this brat’s silk thread is like free, it never ends!”
“The consumption of Honkai energy is quite high. We can’t keep hiding like this.”
“Besides, those two Spider-Men look difficult to deal with. Saeko is having a hard time handling them alone.”
“Nami and Jill are in danger too.”
“We must get rid of this leader as soon as possible!”
Lei watched Zhou Ye dodge continuously, and the anger on his face was gradually replaced by a cold cruelty.
“Can you hide?”
“My silk thread is everywhere!”
He slammed his hands together and then opened them to both sides!
Buzz !
With him as the center, countless thinner, almost invisible threads instantly spread out, filling the entire arena space!
These threads did not attack in a straight line, but spread like a spider web, blocking all gaps!
“Blood Demon Art: Killing Eye Cage!”
This is a range control skill!
Once entangled by these almost transparent silk threads, you will be cut into countless pieces in an instant!
Zhou Ye immediately sensed danger!
He could sense the threads spreading throughout the space. They were like the sharpest razors, blocking all his escape routes!
“Fuck! Map cannon? You can’t do that anymore, right?!”
Zhou Ye no longer hesitated.
He suddenly raised his hand and pointed his palm at Lei!
This time, it was not a spatial fluctuation, but two completely different forces emerging at the same time!
On the left hand, there is the blue data stream of [Herrscher of Reason]!
On the right hand side, there is the funny cartoon light effect of [Tom Cat]!
[Ding ding bang bang! Crackling!]The familiar, incongruous noise sounded again!
A huge, extremely exaggerated object appeared out of thin air in front of Zhou Ye!
It looks like an old-fashioned mousetrap, magnified countless times?!
Huge springs, heavy metal plates, and funny cheese patterns painted on them!
[The Ruler of Reason construction + Talking Tom’s black technology = Talking Tom’s giant mousetrap trap]!
“Take a bite of me!”
Zhou Ye roared and pushed the huge mousetrap forward!
The mousetrap flew towards Lei in a way that completely ignored physical inertia!
Lei looked at the huge mousetrap flying towards him and was stunned for a moment.
He could feel the strange power contained in it, but more of a sense of absurdity.
Use a mousetrap on him?
It’s an insult!
He moved his fingers slightly, and several tough silk threads shot out, trying to cut the ridiculous mousetrap!
However–
[Pah! ! ! !]Just when the tired silk thread is about to touch the mousetrap!
The huge mousetrap suddenly closed with thunderous force without any warning!
The closing speed is extremely fast!
It even caused a violent gas explosion!
Several silk threads that were shot out were caught!
?Boom! ! ! ?
A dull thud!
The tough silk thread that was infused with strength was actually cut off by the funny-looking mousetrap!
The broken silk threads fell to the ground like ropes that had lost their lives.
tired:”???”
He looked at his broken thread, then at the huge mousetrap that was floating in the air, slowly opening, and seemed to be “mocking” him, his blood-red pupils filled with disbelief.
His thread… was cut by a mousetrap?!
This is unscientific!
This isn’t magic!
What the fuck is this?!
Zhou Ye looked at Lei’s confused expression and laughed inwardly.
“Tom Cat Technology, kid, you don’t understand. It’s specifically designed to treat fancy centenarians like you!”
While he was tired and dazed, Zhou Ye did not stop.
He communicated with the imaginary space again.
The time has come!
“Come out! Give our guests a little shock!”
The space behind Zhou Ye began to distort violently!
Two huge shadows emitting an ominous aura are slowly emerging from the imaginary space!
Chapter 30 The Hundred-Year-Old Old Deng Being Beaten (Old Version)
The distortion of space intensifies.
The heavy, ominous aura spread rapidly like ink dropped into clear water.
?Boom!?
A dull thumping sound came from the void, as if some huge monster was beating a drum, each stroke hitting the human heart.
The cold metal floor of the arena seemed to vibrate slightly with the sound.
Lei’s blood-red pupils suddenly contracted.
He stared intently at the entrance to the imaginary space behind Zhou Ye that was constantly twisting and expanding.
Two huge shadows, their outlines gradually became clear.
The first thing to come out was a metal structure that was nearly three meters tall.
Its main structure can be vaguely identified as the biological weapon [T-101 Hanged Man] that was blown up by Zhou Ye, and the word “front” should be added.
But at this moment, a new Hanged Man appeared, a completely different look. Immediately afterwards, a second figure emerged, wearing a Q-version metal helmet with cat ears. The Gatling guns and RPGs in their hands also became more exaggerated, with larger muzzles and thicker ammunition belts.
The jet-black barrel slowly rotated, emitting a cold breath of death.
?T-100 Talking Tom Tank?!
Two “new toys” that had been modified beyond recognition, full of Zhou Ye’s combination of bad taste and pragmatism, stood behind Zhou Ye, one on the left and one on the right, like two door gods.
They exude a cold metallic killing intent, violent biological instincts, and a hint of…an indescribable sense of humor.
This mixed aura made the already oppressive and eerie atmosphere of the entire arena even more distorted and bizarre.
In the distance, Nami, Jill and Busujima Saeko, who were struggling to deal with the spider ghost, also saw these two huge monsters that suddenly appeared.
“What…what is that thing?!” Nami stared at the huge cat-headed Gatling tank with wide eyes, and for a moment she forgot to avoid the attacking spider silk.
“The captain… transformed those destroyed biological weapons… into this? Wait, this is too fast!”
Jill was also stunned. She recognized the new [Chariot] and the new [Hanged Man].
She could feel that these two things were very strong, even stronger than before, full of the power of chaos and destruction.
Lei stood there, completely frozen.
The anger, cruelty, and violence on his face had all disappeared, replaced by an almost blank look of confusion and disbelief.
He looked at the [Venom Hanged Man] and then at the [Talking Tom Tank].
The blood-red pupils reflected the figures of two monsters, full of chaos.
Aren t these two things the biological weapons that Zhou Ye used to kill Wesker just now?
Although some changes in appearance were extremely strange, he could still recognize the general core!
Logically speaking, even if the destroyed biological weapons needed to be repaired, it would take a while to do so.
How is this possible…
How could they appear again?!
Moreover, in this… this absurd form? !
He had sensed clearly just now that these two things appeared from the mysterious space opened by Zhou Ye. This human…what on earth had he done?!
After living for hundreds of years, this is the first time I feel that my cognition has been so strongly impacted.
Everything that happened before his eyes was beyond his comprehension.
He even felt that compared to the human being in front of him, he, the “ghost”, was more of a reasonable existence.
Zhou Ye looked at Lei’s expression of shattered worldview and felt very happy.
[Oh wow, the CPU is burnt out, right? Lao Deng.][Don’t you understand? Are you dumbfounded?][This is the result of science (the Ruler of Reason) and humor (Tom Cat)! ][A modern work of art tailor-made for you, a fan of feudal and superstitious ghosts from the old times! ][Surprising? Unexpected? Thrilling?]Zhou Ye cleared his throat and a more vicious smile appeared on his face.
He took a step forward, standing in front of the two new toys and facing Lei, who was still down.
“Come.”
Zhou Ye pointed at Lei with a joking tone.
“A hundred-year-old ghost.”
“Aren’t you looking down on our fragile human bodies?”
“Don’t you think you ghosts are superior to others?”
“Now, let me give you a taste of the ‘heavy metal’ prepared for you by the humans you look down upon!”
Zhou Ye’s voice suddenly rose, carrying a kind of announcement.
“Oh, right, I forgot to add one more thing.”
The smile on his face grew wider and more dangerous.
“Every bullet fired from the Gatling gun of the T-100 Talking Tom Tank…”
“They’re all soaked in the freshest, richest wisteria juice!”
“Specially made for you nocturnal creatures who can’t get any sun!”
“Wisteria?!”
When Lei heard these three words, he felt like he was pricked by a needle and suddenly came to his senses!
The disgust and fear for wisteria flowers that came from deep in his blood instantly overwhelmed the confusion and shock in his mind!
Anger surged onto his face again, even more distorted than before!
You re looking for death!!!
Lei screamed and swung his hands forward!
Countless blood-colored threads, thicker and tougher than before, swept towards Zhou Ye and the two monsters like a flood bursting through a dam!
He would chop this abominable human being into pieces, along with his two blasphemous toys!
However, Zhou Ye had no intention of playing any game of thread pulling with him.
At the same time as Lei was taking action, Zhou Ye’s mind had already issued an order!
Buzz !!!
[T-100 Talking Tom Tank] On the huge metal cat head, the red electronic eyes flashed red!
In front of the chassis, the muzzle of the six-barreled Gatling heavy machine gun instantly began to rotate at high speed!
With a shrill noise like the buzzing of death!
[Da da da da da da da da da da da !!!]The deafening sound of gunfire resounded throughout the arena!
Tongues of flame spewed out wildly from the six gun barrels!
Countless special armor-piercing bullets that gleam with metallic luster and a faint purple glow form an impenetrable barrage of death!
?!
Pupils shrank suddenly due to tiredness!
It was almost an instinctive reaction. The ground beneath his feet instantly exploded into countless spider-web-like cracks, and his body twisted and ejected to the side at an incredible angle!
The blood vampire magic has been activated to the extreme!
His figure left a blurry afterimage in the dense rain of bullets, narrowly avoiding the fatal direct hit!
Puff puff puff puff !
The storm of bullets brushed past his afterimage and hit the spot where he had just stood!
The hard metal ground was beaten into pieces like paper, and dense, bottomless craters appeared in an instant!
Even extremely fine smoke with a purple tint rose from the edge of the crater!
That was the reaction caused by the wisteria flower juice coming into contact with the remaining ghost energy!
My heart was beating wildly due to fatigue, and a chill ran up from my spine to the top of my head!
This firepower?!
What the fuck is this weapon?!
Human?!
Damn, is this really something humans can create?!
Fight it out?
What a joke!
Even without that damn wisteria flower, his body wouldn’t be able to withstand such a dense barrage of metal bullets!
You will be beaten into a sieve in an instant!
head shot?
No!
It was directly blasted into meat paste!
Not even a residue left!
He used to laugh at the fragile human body, but now, the weapons made by humans made him feel the threat of death!
Lei screamed and waved his hands wildly.
More and tougher blood-colored threads gushed out from his fingertips, interweaving into dense spider webs in front of him, trying to intercept or deflect the incoming bullets!
[Ding ding ding ding ding !!!]The dense sound of metal collision merged into one!
Most of the bullets were successfully blocked and deflected by the tough silk threads, leaving deeper bullet holes and ricochet marks on the surrounding walls and ground!
But there are always some that slip through the net!
Moreover, the Gatling gun s firing rate is too fast!
The bullets are endless!
Under the terrifying fire suppression, the silk thread defense network was constantly torn and destroyed, and then he tried his best to repair it!
He could only defend passively, constantly changing positions, and desperately avoiding the baptism of the death barrage!
“Awesome! So fucking awesome! Washing my face with modern technology!”
Zhou Ye was delighted when he saw him struggling in the hail of bullets.
“Lao Deng! Feel the tide of the times!”
“Still bond? Still family?”
“Taste Gatling’s ‘caress’ first!”
He moved his mind, and the [T-100 Talking Tom Tank] began to move.
?Crunch Boom!?
The heavy chariot began to move slowly, and the huge cat-head electronic eyes locked onto Lei’s figure. The muzzle also adjusted its angle accordingly, continuously spewing out tongues of fire!
A feeling of oppression!
The ultimate feeling of oppression!
I felt like a mouse being stared at by a cat. No matter where I ran, the deadly gaze and gun muzzle were always following me!
He dodged in a panic while madly using the blood vampire magic!
Thicker silk threads shot out from his fingertips like bloody poisonous snakes, trying to bypass the barrage of bullets and attack the damn cat-head chariot!
But the moment those threads came into contact with the barrage, they were torn apart by the violent kinetic energy!
There’s no way to get close!
Occasionally, a few of them managed to break through the barrage and hit the metal shell of the [T-100 Tom Cat Tank].
Ding-ding-dong!
But it could only splash a few sparks and leave a shallow white mark!
The defensive power of the metal cat head was obviously enhanced to an outrageous level by Zhou Ye using the abilities of [Herrscher of Reason and Tom Cat]!
“Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!!!”
I m so tired that my lungs are about to explode!
His blood magic, which he was so proud of, seemed so powerless in the face of such unreasonable fire coverage!
He is very fast, the silk thread is very tough, and the cutting power is very strong!
But the other party doesn’t play any tricks with you!
Just crush you with absolute firepower advantage!
Can’t penetrate!
Can’t avoid it!
Can t afford to waste time!
no!
If this goes on, he will be exhausted to death!
No matter how fast he is, the space in this arena is limited!
The enemy’s firepower is endless!
He could feel that there was a huge amount of energy contained inside the tank, supporting the Gatling gun’s crazy shooting!
While dodging, Lei Xinhong glanced at the other side of the arena out of the corner of his eye.
There, his “family” were still struggling with those humans.
Two half-human, half-spider male ghosts, relying on their hard shells and strength, were suppressing the knife-wielding woman.
Busujima Saeko’s sword flashed sharply, and the aqua-blue slashes continued, killing the two spider male ghosts, leaving some damage to their bodies.
On the other side, the three female ghosts in kimonos were chasing the other two women.
The orange-haired woman seemed to be able to use some kind of energy attack, continuously shooting out blue light bullets, but the power was limited and could only temporarily hinder the female ghost’s steps.
The other blonde woman was shooting with a shotgun, and while it was powerful in close combat, ordinary bullets did little damage to ghosts, so as long as they protected their heads, it would only serve as a harassment.
Nami and Jill were in even greater danger, relying on their flexible movements and use of the terrain to barely deal with the three female ghosts.
Tired, his gaze moved back and forth between those “family members” and Zhou Ye.
A crazy and cruel idea gradually took shape in his mind.
His eyes instantly became cold and calculating.
Family…yes, family!
Lei’s eyes suddenly turned cold, like a frozen pond, filled with undisguised cruelty and calculation.
He suddenly stopped dodging, letting several bullets fly past his body, leaving behind a few shreds of his clothes.
His attention instantly shifted from the madly firing Tom Cat Chariot to the three female ghosts who were still chasing Nami and Jill!
The invisible silk thread connected them more violently and brutally than before when it controlled their movements!
The three female ghosts in kimonos who were mechanically chasing Nami and Jill suddenly stiffened!
Their movements became extremely unnatural, as if they were forcibly twisted and controlled by an invisible force!
One of the female ghosts seemed to have regained some spirit in her empty eye sockets. She could feel a familiar and cold force violently tearing and controlling her body, causing her to involuntarily turn towards the terrifying giant cat head that was spewing flames!
“Tired…tired sir…”
She made a dry, terrified sound, trembling with disbelief.
No
The other female ghost also turned her head stiffly, her pale face full of fear and confusion.
There was no change in the expression on Lei’s face, only a kind of almost numb coldness.
“There’s nothing I don’t want.”
His voice was calm, but it carried an unquestionable command:
“You are all my sisters. Is there anything wrong with sacrificing yourself for me?”
Before he finished speaking!
Three figures, like stones thrown by a catapult, rushed straight towards the muzzle of the [T-100 Tom Cat Tank] at a speed and trajectory that completely violated their own logic of action!
They became the most direct and cheapest meat shields!
Nami and Jill were stunned when they saw the female ghost who was chasing them suddenly changed direction and rushed towards the captain like a cannonball.
Zhou Ye had been paying attention to the entire scene. When he saw the three female ghosts suddenly become stiff and then rush towards the [T-100 Talking Tom Tank] in a suicidal manner, he immediately understood Lei’s plan.
“Tsk, what a piece of shit! Using ‘family’ as a shield?”
“Okay, recycling waste can also be considered as getting rid of harm to the people.”
Zhou Ye’s eyes didn’t waver at all, and his determination to control the Talking Tom Chariot didn’t waver either.
The muzzle of the Gatling gun didn’t even deviate at all!
[Da da da da da da da !!!]The flames continued to spew out wildly!
The female ghost who was rushing in the front just touched the edge of the barrage with her body!
Puff puff puff puff !!!
The dense armor-piercing bullets instantly turned her body into a sieve! The poison of the wisteria flowers penetrated the bullet holes like crazy!
She didn’t even have time to scream before her body exploded in mid-air into a black mist of blood and shredded flesh! Purple smoke rose from it like fireworks at her funeral.
The two female ghosts following closely behind were unable to get far.
They also crashed into the barrage of death, following the fate of the first female ghost, and were torn, shattered, and melted!
In just two or three seconds, the three lower-rank female ghosts were completely annihilated by Tom Cat’s chariot’s Wisteria Gatling gun! Not even a trace of them remained!
The whole process is clean and neat, even with a cruel beauty.
Lei looked at the brief chaos created by his sacrifice of his “family” and didn’t even get a second to breathe. The three female ghosts were like moths to a flame and were burned to ashes in an instant.
His expression became even uglier, and in his chest was churning with indescribable rage and… a hint of barely perceptible fear.
This firepower… this toxicity… it was too much of a restraint on him!
Chapter 31 Tired to death! (Old version)
No time for thinking and rest.
Gatlin’s roar was heard again.
The death barrage was like an endless waterfall, continuously washing over Lei’s movement space.
The metal ground had long been riddled with holes, and purple smoke curled up from the craters like ghosts, emitting a nauseating odor.
“Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!”
He rolled around in a panic in the hail of bullets, and every dodge consumed a huge amount of energy.
His blood vampire magic threads were extremely fragile in front of the wisteria flower bullets. They were torn and dissolved by the violent kinetic energy and the accompanying toxicity as soon as they came into contact.
This is not a fight at all.
This is a one-sided massacre!
The power he was proud of seemed like a joke in front of this industrial monster!
This can’t go on…absolutely not!
He will be beaten to death!
No matter how fast he is, he can’t be faster than the metal storm that covers the entire venue!
No matter how strong his recovery ability is, he cannot withstand this continuous physical torture carried by the poisonous wisteria flowers!
The brief gap created by sacrificing “family” is less than a second.
The three female ghosts were like moths to a flame and were instantly burned to ashes.
There is not even a chance to catch a breath!
His tired face was extremely ugly, and in his chest was churning with indescribable rage and…fear.
He felt his head was buzzing, confused by the continuous gunfire and death threats.
We must find a way!
must
Just when I was racking my brains, trying to find a glimmer of hope in this desperate situation.
A teasing voice penetrated the noise of gunfire and rain of bullets and reached his ears clearly.
“What are you thinking about, Lao Deng?”
Zhou Ye’s voice was filled with a kind of evil pleasure.
“Are you crazy?”
“Are you fooled by Gatling? You seem to have forgotten something?”
The tired movement suddenly stopped!
Forgot something?
What else did he forget?!
What could be worse than being under this hellish firepower?!
Zhou Ye looked at Lei’s brief stiffness, and the curve of his mouth became even wider.
“Hey, look at you, you idiot. You were so busy dodging the shells that you forgot there was a big guy behind you.”
He raised his voice and said word by word:
“Have you forgotten the [T-101 Venom Hanged Man]?”
[T-101 Venom Hanged Man]? !
These words were like thunder, exploding in my tired mind!
He turned his head abruptly, looking past the huge cat-headed chariot that was still madly spewing flames, and looked at the monster standing behind Zhou Ye!
It’s been standing there!
Like a silent predator waiting for hunting orders!
My tired heart suddenly tightened!
All his attention before was attracted by the deadly Wisteria Gatling!
He subconsciously regarded the Venom Hanged Man, which looked more like a biological weapon, as some kind of defense unit or backup force!
He actually… ignored it!
A chill even stronger than before instantly swept through Lei’s entire body!
“Oh, you remember now? Too late!”
Zhou Ye’s mind had already issued the attack order at the same time as he called out the name!
[Boom!!!]A loud bang!
The [T-101 Venom Hanged Man], which had been standing still, moved!
The black symbiotic substance covering the metal skeleton squirmed violently, and its tangled tendons tightened!
The pulsating black mass of flesh in the chest suddenly began to beat faster!
Its huge body sank slightly, and then it kicked the ground hard!
It trampled a deep pit on the hard metal ground, and spider-web-like cracks spread in all directions!
The huge black figure, like a cannonball, rushed towards Lei at a terrifying speed that was completely inconsistent with its size!
Its target was crystal clear! It was the Lower String Five, who was constantly dodging in the hail of bullets!
The two huge black claws made of symbiotes cut through the air flow in the air, making a sharp whistling sound!
The claw tip flashed with a strange cold light that was a combination of metal and biological tissue!
The speed is too fast!
It was so fast that only a distorted black afterimage was left in Lei’s vision!
And the dazzling silver light reflected when the sharp claws broke through the air!
?!!!
My pupils were so tired that they shrank into needle points!
He had no time to think!
There was no time to make any evasive action!
The barrage of [T-100 Talking Tom Tank] is still blocking his movement!
The attack of [T-101 Venom Hanged Man] came so suddenly and so swiftly!
Attack from front and back!
The shadow of death has never been so clearly hanging over his head!
“roar–!!!”
At the critical moment of life and death, Lei let out the most shrill scream since he became a ghost!
The instinct of survival overrides everything!
He didn’t even have time to construct a sophisticated defensive move!
Push both hands forward suddenly!
The ghost blood in the body is boiling!
The blood vampire magic breaks out without reservation!
“Blood Demon Art: Weaving a Web!!!”
Countless blood-colored threads, much thicker and denser than any before, burst out from his palm like a volcanic eruption!
These threads no longer pursue sharpness and cutting, but are madly intertwined, entangled and superimposed!
In an instant, an astonishingly thick, layered blood-red spider web barrier formed in front of him!
This is the strongest defense he can instantly launch!
It was at the moment when the blood-colored spider web barrier was formed!
[T-101 Venom Hanged Man] The violent figure slammed up hard!
[Clang !!!]It’s like two high-speed trains colliding head-on!
The deafening roar even briefly drowned out the roar of the Gatling gun!
The huge black claws, carrying unparalleled impact force, fiercely tore and cut the blood-red spider web barrier!
Swish !!!
The blood-colored thread rubbed violently against the black claws, causing dazzling sparks to fly!
The outermost silk thread was torn and broken in an instant!
But more silk threads immediately surged up, layer upon layer, madly entangling and binding the two claws that tried to break through!
The black symbiotic substance and the blood-colored threads are entangled together, making a teeth-grinding “crunching” sound!
The impact force of [T-101 Venom Hanged Man] was abruptly stopped!
But that huge force still passed through layers of silk threads and reached Lei’s body!
puff–!
Lei only felt an irresistible force surging, his throat felt sweet, and a mouthful of black and red ghost blood spurted out!
His body was like a kite with a broken string, and was thrown backwards by the huge impact force!
Boom!
He fell heavily on the metal ground more than ten meters away and rolled several times before stopping, looking very miserable.
[T-101 Venom Hanged Man] was also knocked back a few steps by the reaction force. The claws covered with the symbiote were entangled with many broken blood-colored threads, making a “sizzling” corrosion sound.
It shook its claws to get rid of the silk threads, and the flesh in its chest was beating violently, as if accumulating energy for the next attack.
The sound of Gatling’s gun stopped at the right time.
The barrel of the [T-100 Talking Tom Tank] was still turning slowly, emitting a burning breath and a faint scent of wisteria. The huge cat-head electronic eyes were coldly “watching” the tired man who fell to the ground.
The entire arena fell into a brief, eerie silence.
There was only Lei’s heavy breathing and the subtle sound of the symbiote squirming on [T-101 Venom Hanged Man].
Zhou Ye stood in front of the two huge toys, looking at Lei who was vomiting blood in a miserable state, with no expression on his face.
“Oh wow, it’s blocked? It’s pretty tough, worthy of being a lower-rank demon.”
“But, looking at your small body, how many more can you take? This is just the beginning, my dear ‘family’.”
Lei struggled to get up from the ground and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.
He stared at Zhou Ye intently, his blood-red eyes burning with unprecedented resentment and… a hint of horror that could not be concealed.
The biological weapons he once looked down upon combined with human heavy weapons have forced him to this point?
Is this still a human being?! A human being who was slaughtered for food at will a hundred years ago.
Lei clenched his fists, his nails digging deep into his palms.
I’m going to kill them!
Even if I die, I will drag them down with me to be buried with me!
A distorted and hideous expression appeared on his tired face.
He suddenly stopped at the edge of a crater, and the side of his body was hit by several whizzing bullets, leaving several streaks of blood!
There was severe pain, but he didn’t care!
“Even if it means death!”
His voice was hoarse and sharp, full of desperate madness!
“I won’t let you have it easy either!!!”
Blood vampire magic!
Push to the extreme!
The ghost blood in the body is surging at an unprecedented speed!
This time, the goal is no longer defense!
No more attacking that damn cat-head chariot!
But… a sneak attack!
It s about dragging those women down to hell together!
“Blood Demon Art: Cunning Whip!!!”
The metal ground under Lei’s feet suddenly exploded!
Countless blood-colored threads shot out!
These threads are more hidden than ever before!
Everything must be fast!
They did not soar into the sky, but clung to the bumpy metal ground, creeping along like the most insidious poisonous snakes!
The speed is so fast that it is difficult to capture with the naked eye!
They bypassed the frontal fire coverage of the [T-100 Talking Tom Tank]!
From an absolutely unexpected angle, it shot towards the other side of the arena, in the direction of the three women!
The goal is very clear!
It was Nami and Jill who were standing behind Busujima Saeko and had just gotten a brief respite because of the sacrifice of the three female ghosts!
These blood-colored threads are the lurking hunters!
It’s a death warrant from hell!
They flew close to the ground, using the cover of craters and metal fragments to launch the most deadly attack!
The speed is too fast and the angle is too sharp!
Nami and Jill had just escaped from the tense battle.
They looked at the demon-like [Venom Hanged Man] in front of them and the [Tom Cat Chariot] that continued to spit out flames, and they were still frightened.
I never expected that!
tired!
This Lower Moon Squad was completely suppressed by firepower!
He actually still had the energy to spare, and chose to launch such a sinister and vicious attack at this time!
The blood-colored thread has a terrifying cutting force, and the sound of breaking through the air is subtle but deadly!
It was about to pierce their bodies!
Cut them into pieces!
Busujima Saeko also sensed the energy fluctuations from the side and rear!
Danger!
She turned her head suddenly and the knife was unsheathed!
But the distance is too far!
The speed of those threads exceeded her reaction limit!
She didn’t have time to use her knife to defend and rescue!
She could only watch helplessly as the blood-colored thread approached her two companions!
Tsk.
Zhou Ye was paying close attention to the entire scene.
Lei’s dark thoughts had not escaped Zhou Ye’s surveillance since the moment he stopped and took the bullet.
“As expected, a dog will never change its bad habits. Even when death is imminent, instead of thinking about how to survive, it wants to drag others down with it.”
“The minds of lower-rank demons are very filthy. What a pity, I have a cheat. Are you angry?”
Just before those blood-colored threads were about to touch Nami and Jill’s bodies.
Not even a moment of one hundredth of a second.
Zhou Ye’s mind moved slightly.
[Herrserker Fragment of the Sky] ability, activated!
There were no earth-shaking sounds, no gorgeous and dazzling light effects.
In the space behind Nami, Jill, and Busujima Saeko, the calm air slightly fluctuated like water surface with a stone thrown into it.
Immediately following.
A dark purple space crack with irregularly twisted edges opened silently!
There was deep darkness inside the crack, as if it was connected to another dimension.
A powerful and irresistible suction force suddenly came out from the crack!
Nami, Jill and Busujima Saeko didn’t even have time to understand what was happening!
They only felt a huge pulling force coming from behind!
The body fell backwards completely out of control!
The exclamation just came to my mouth!
The three figures were swallowed up by the dark purple space crack that suddenly appeared!
Disappeared without a trace!
Almost at the same time.
The space behind Zhou Ye, at the same position and in the same way, had a similar crack.
Three figures staggered out from inside.
It was Nami, Jill and Busujima Saeko who had just disappeared!
Their steps were unsteady and they almost fell, landing in a safe area a few meters behind Zhou Ye.
His face still showed shock and confusion.
The entire process, from the appearance of the rift to the completion of the transfer of the three people, took less than one tenth of a second!
Like a silent teleportation!
Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh !!!
The [Blood Demon Art: Cunning Whip] that Lei used up his last bit of strength missed its intended target!
Those sinister and vicious blood-colored threads pierced fiercely into the empty metal ground!
The hard metal ground was easily cut into several deep grooves!
Gravel flying!
Makes a harsh friction sound!
echoed throughout the empty arena.
The hideous and distorted expression on Lei’s face froze in an instant!
stiff!
He widened his bloodshot eyes!
Staring intently at the three women who suddenly appeared behind Zhou Ye!
He turned his head suddenly again and looked at the place where his attack missed!
Empty!
It was Zhou Ye s spatial ability. How could he have forgotten about it?
An indescribable, deep and bone-deep feeling of despair, like the coldest icy sea tide, instantly drowned Lei’s consciousness!
Completely extinguish his last remaining fighting spirit and ferocity! He was unable to take the three women with him before his death, causing Zhou Ye pain. It can only be said that he was too weak.
Gatling’s roar continued, like a ruthless death knell, beating Lei into a sieve, announcing the death of this lower-rank demon who had been a scourge to the world for a hundred years!
Chapter 32 T-102 Tyrant (Old Version)
The battle is over.
It was so fast that people couldn’t react.
Nami, Jill, and Busujima Saeko stood behind Zhou Ye, looking at the place where Lei had just disappeared, with different expressions.
Nami patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief:
“I was so scared… Just now, I thought…”
Jill’s brow furrowed, her knuckles turning pale as she gripped the gun. She looked at Zhou Ye and the two biological weapons behind him with a complex expression. This power… was beyond her current understanding of biological weapons.
Busujima Saeko licked her lips, her eyes filled with undisguised excitement and fighting spirit. She stared at the T-101 Venom Hanged Man, seemingly eager to test its power.
Zhou Ye ignored their thoughts.
He looked at the place where the tiredness disappeared and pondered in his heart.
[Is this the limit of a Lower Rank Demon? I feel… a lot weaker than I imagined.]“Or is it that my ‘toy’ is too powerful? This kind of firepower should be enough to deal with Umbrella’s mass-produced Lickers, Tyrants, and the like, right?”
“But someone of Wesker’s level… probably needs to be upgraded.”
[There are two more bosses later, Wesker and T-102 Tyrant]“Okay, everyone, take a break first.”
Jill and the other women nodded without objection, knowing that another fierce battle was waiting for them.
Western-style building, underground research institute.
A cold and damp passage.
The metal walls reflected the pale light of the emergency lights.
Barry Burton tightened the Colt Python in his hand, lowered the muzzle slightly, and glanced ahead vigilantly.
Fine beads of sweat oozed from his forehead.
“Chris, I still don’t feel right.”
Barry’s voice was low, filled with unconcealed worry.
“Wesker… he’s so calm.”
“He’s been acting strangely since we entered the mansion.”
“Don’t you think? He seems to have known what’s going to happen here.”
Chris Redfield, who was walking in front, did not look back.
He was wearing a STARS uniform, holding a shotgun, and walking steadily.
“Barry, focus.”
Chris’s voice was steady, without much emotion.
“Now is not the time to be overthinking.”
“Our mission is to find the traitor Wesker, uncover the truth, and stop Umbrella’s conspiracy.”
“Whatever his problem is, we’ll find him first.”
Barry:
Chris stopped abruptly and looked back at him.
“No buts!”
“We are S.T.A.R.S.! Now we are being used like pawns. If we want to return to Raccoon City safely, we must find evidence and expose Umbrella’s conspiracy!”
Barry opened his mouth, but swallowed his words back.
He knew that Chris was right. Wesker threatened him with his family. Even if he returned to his teammates’ side, it did not mean that the threat from Umbrella would end. However, the closer he got to his destination, the more uneasy he felt.
The two continued to move forward.
At the end of the passage is a heavy electronic code door.
Chris stepped forward, picked up the ID card from the researcher who had killed the zombies before, skillfully operated the control panel, and opened the door as a researcher.
[Ding ding ding…Authentication passed.]The metal door slid open silently.
Behind the door is a huge, technologically advanced laboratory.
Various precision instruments flashed blue indicator lights and hummed.
In the center of the laboratory stands a huge glass culture tank.
It was filled with turbid green liquid, and a vague tall human figure was immersed in it, with various tubes inserted into his body.
In front of the console stood a man wearing a black STARS combat uniform and sunglasses.
Albert Wesker.
He had his back to the door and seemed to be operating something.
“Wesker!”
Chris walked in first, pointing his gun at him.
“You are here indeed!”
“What the hell is going on?! What on earth is Umbrella trying to do?!”
Wesker turned slowly.
The sunglasses blocked his eyes, and only the faint, cold curve at the corner of his mouth could be seen.
“Chris, Barry.”
His voice was eerily calm.
“You’re finally here.”
“It’s a little slower than I expected.”
Barry followed in, also locking his gun at Wesker.
“Wesker! Get out of here with us now! Report to headquarters!”
Wesker shook his head slightly.
“leave?”
He seemed to have heard something funny.
“No, no.”
“The fun has just begun.”
“Umbrella? STARS?”
“It’s all just the dust of history.”
“Only absolute power is eternal.”
He raised his hand and pointed at the huge culture tank.
“Look at this.”
“Umbrella’s finest masterpiece, the ultimate biological weapon.”
“Codename: [T-102 Tyrant].”
Chris’ pupils shrank: “Biological weapons?!”
Wesker’s fingers tapped rapidly on the console.
[Warning! Biological Weapon T-102, final activation sequence initiated!]?Warning!Bio-WeaponT-102Type,FinalActivationSequenceInitiated!?
The shrill alarm sounded throughout the laboratory!
The red warning light is spinning wildly!
The green liquid in the culture tank began to roll violently, and bubbles kept coming out!
The liquid level is dropping rapidly!
[Click Click ]Spider-web-like cracks began to appear on the glass tank wall!
“Wesker! Are you crazy?!”
Barry yelled.
Stop it!
Wesker turned a deaf ear to him and took a few steps back, a look of fanatical anticipation on his face.
[Bang! ! !]The huge glass culture tank suddenly exploded!
Countless glass fragments mixed with green culture medium splashed everywhere!
A huge figure walked out from it!
He was over two meters tall, his muscles were as hard and muscular as granite, and his skin was a sickly pale color.
It was only wearing a tattered straitjacket, and its huge exposed heart was beating vigorously.
The most terrifying thing is its deformed, huge right claw, which flashes with a heart-pounding cold light!
?T-102 Tyrant?!
It turned its head blankly, as if trying to adapt to the new environment.
Then, its gaze fell on the closest creature to it – Albert Wesker.
“Come on. T-102 Tyrant”
Wesker opened his arms, a strange smile on his face, almost like a martyr’s.
“Let me see your power!”
?roar–!!!?
The tyrant let out a roar that was not human!
The huge body suddenly rushed forward!
The huge claw, with a whistling sound that tore through the air, grabbed Wesker’s chest fiercely!
It was so fast that Chris and Barry had no time to stop it!
Phew !
The sharp claws pierced Wesker’s body without any hindrance!
Blood splattered!
“Wesker!!!”
Chris and Barry roared in horror at the same time!
The tyrant swung his huge claws hard!
Wesker’s body was thrown out like a rag doll, hitting the instrument behind him heavily, and then slid softly to the ground.
The sunglasses fell aside, revealing a pair of lifeless eyes.
The tyrant shook off the blood on its claws and slowly turned its huge body towards the two remaining living creatures in the laboratory.
The cold, emotionless murderous intent instantly locked onto Chris and Barry.
Chris’ pupils shrank, and he quickly raised his shotgun and aimed it at the tyrant’s head.
Barry also reacted and aimed the Magnum in his hand at the monster’s exposed heart.
In the underground laboratory, the air froze.
The battle is about to begin.
Chapter 33 Data Deletion (Old Version)
[Alert! Alert! The T-102 Tyrant has been unleashed out of control! Mansion self-destruct activated! Everyone, evacuate! I repeat! Alert!]Cold electronic synth sounds filled the arena.
Zhou Ye, Nami, Jill, and Busujima Saeko all heard it. The voice came directly from the arena broadcast.
Everyone was stunned.
“T-102 Tyrant?”
Nami repeated the name. She had just recovered from her tiredness.
Busujima Saeko frowned, her grip on the knife handle tightening. “A new monster? And… a self-destruct mechanism?”
Jill’s expression changed. Besides them, there were also her teammates who entered the mansion from different directions.
Her hand reached for the communicator at her waist. It was the internal channel of S.T.A.R.S. Normally, there was no signal in the mansion, but at this moment, as the alarm sounded, a faint electric buzzing sounded on the communicator.
There’s a signal!
Jill quickly pressed the answer button.
“Barry?! Or Chris, or Vice Captain Enrique?”
She called out tentatively.
There was a rustling noise coming from the communicator, and then a rapid, panting and panicked voice came over.
“Jill! Where are you?! Get out of the mansion! The self-destruct device here has been activated!”
It’s Barry’s voice!
Jill’s heart sank.
“Barry! Where are you?!”
“Underground laboratory! Chris and I are in the underground laboratory! That damn [T-102 Tyrant] was released! I fought it fiercely! Wesker! That traitor Wesker is crazy! He activated the Tyrant and was killed by the Tyrant! He’s dead! Chris and I are retreating while fighting!”
A loud crash and gunshots came from the communicator, along with Chris’s roar:
“Barry! Look out!” and Barry’s exclamation: “Damn it! It’s coming!”
The signal is cut off.
Jill gripped the communicator tightly, her knuckles turning white. Barry and Chris! They were in the underground lab! Fighting those monsters! The mansion was still destroying itself!
She suddenly looked up and looked at Zhou Ye.
Her eyes held no words, only a strong plea. It was a worry for her companions’ safety and a trust in Zhou Ye’s abilities. In this mansion, the only one capable of rescuing Barry and Chris from this desperate situation was Zhou Ye. Only him and his incredible “toys.”
Zhou Ye looked at Jill. He had received her message. Barry and Chris, members of S.T.A.R.S. In the game, they were the protagonists. Here, they were Jill’s comrades.
?STARS team.?
Zhou Ye had thoughts turning in his mind.
[Chris and Barry. Save them or not? Saving them would establish a relationship with the S.T.A.R.S., giving me two more helpers in Raccoon City.][Not saving them… It’s hard to explain to Jill, and leaving two people who are familiar with the plot alone seems like a waste of resources.]“But saving them would definitely bring me into more trouble. After all, they’re a thorn in Umbrella’s side, as are Nami and I. Trouble… we’ll have to deal with it sooner or later anyway.”
[Also, the underground laboratory… is one of the core areas of the entire mansion. Umbrella must have left a lot of things here.]“OK.”
Zhou Ye spoke calmly, interrupting Jill’s inner anxiety.
“We can save them.”
Jill’s face lit up.
“but.”
Zhou Ye changed the subject.
“There are some things that need to be taken care of.”
He looked at Nami and Busujima Saeko.
“Nami, go to the underground research institute with Saeko Busujima and Jill.”
He raised his hand. The massive T-100 Talking Tom tank began to move, emitting a mechanical roar. The muzzle of the Gatling gun slowly rotated, pointing toward the passage leading into the mansion.
“The [T-100 tank] will cover you. It’s very effective in dealing with the remaining zombies and biological weapons along the way.”
Saeko Busujima frowned. She’d assumed Zhou Ye would go with them. Or perhaps the powerful Venom Hanged Man would go.
“What else do you want to deal with?”
She asked, a hint of confusion in her tone. What could be more important than saving lives? More important than evacuating the mansion before it self-destructed?
Zhou Ye didn’t answer directly. He snapped his fingers.
The ability of [Herrscher of the Void Fragment] is activated.
A subtle ripple in the air. Out of thin air, a thin laptop appeared in Zhou Ye’s hand. It had a black shell and strange interfaces that didn’t belong to this era.
The T-101 Venom Hanged Man seemed to have received some sort of command. Its massive body slowly knelt, its black biomass squirming and deforming, forming a relatively flat “tabletop” on its back.
Zhou Ye walked over to the T-101 and placed his laptop on the tabletop formed by its back. He sat down, fingers on the keyboard.
I ll open my laptop.
Zhou Ye said that the sound was not loud, but everyone could hear it clearly.
“Use hacking technology to erase the battle footage of us appearing here.”
He looked up, looking overhead. There were hidden cameras. The arena, the mansion itself, everywhere was covered in Umbrella surveillance.
“Cut off the data link with Umbrella Corporation in the rear.”
Zhou Ye continued.
“We’ll destroy as much as we can.”
He tapped the keyboard, and lines of code and strange symbols began to jump on the screen.
“otherwise “
Zhou Ye paused and his tone became serious.
“Otherwise, when we leave the mansion and return to Raccoon City, what awaits us isn’t a chance of escape from death. Instead, we’ll face another vicious cycle Umbrella’s revenge.”
Nami understood. She was a smart person. They had made such a big noise here, using weapons and monsters that Umbrella had never seen before. If this data was transmitted back to Umbrella headquarters, they would immediately become Umbrella’s top target. The power of such a multinational giant was definitely not something they could contend with at the moment.
She and Zhou Ye are not from the copy world, but before leaving this world, they will still be attacked by Umbrella.
Jill also understood. She knew that if Umbrella, a huge multinational corporation, set its sights on her, the hunt would be endless.
Saeko Busujima understood Zhou Ye’s intentions; his decision was rational. They didn’t want to leave this mansion hell and return to Raccoon City to continue the fierce battle, especially being hunted by an Umbrella.
“clear.”
Nami said flatly.
“Let’s go to the underground research institute.”
“Cover yourself.”
Zhou Ye didn’t even look up, his fingers rapidly tapping away at the keyboard. “The self-destruct sequence has been activated. I wonder what else will be released.”
“[T-100 tank] will follow you.”
Jill replied. She glanced at Zhou Ye, then at the T-100 Talking Tom and the T-101 Hanged Man. These things were beyond her imagination. But at this moment, they were her and her teammates’ only hope.
Busujima Saeko said, her eyes gleaming with excitement. Underground research facility, tyrant. New rival.
Nami, Jill, and Busujima Saeko turned around and ran towards the passage leading to the interior of the mansion.
The T-100 Tomcat tank roared even louder, its massive form moving behind the three. It knelt, its legs emanating a faint blue energy, forming tracks that creaked as they crushed the metal surface. The electronic thermal radar overhead, the Gatling gun, and the RPG rockets in its hands remained on alert.
Zhou Ye sat on the back of the [T-101 Hanged Man], the light from the screen reflected on his face.
His fingers danced across the keyboard quickly.
“Umbrella’s data system… hopefully it won’t be too difficult.”
“Who doesn’t have a side hustle these days?”
“Like… a part-time hacker or something.”
“[Herrscher Fragments + Talking Tom Fragments] activated, come on, come on, make some moves.”
He stared at the screen and began the invasion.